at_o present_a believe_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cover_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n why_o both_o these_o may_v not_o be_v mean_v so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o consolation_n to_o they_o both_o under_o their_o reproach_n and_o revile_n of_o beelzebub_n etc._n etc._n and_o under_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o what_o be_v now_o hide_v shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v at_o present_a reproach_v yet_o time_n shall_v discover_v it_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n v._o 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n the_o meaning_n be_v whatsoever_o doctrine_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o either_o in_o this_o sermon_n preach_v unto_o you_o or_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n at_o any_o other_o time_n i_o have_v or_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o in_o secret_a do_v you_o publish_v the_o same_o open_o for_o that_o christ_n mean_v by_o house_n top_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a building_n which_o be_v flat_a upon_o the_o house_n top_n with_o battlement_n deut._n 22.8_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o to_o lie_v smother_a in_o our_o own_o breast_n but_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o other_o rom._n 10.10_o psal_n 40.9_o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n the_o world_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v their_o deed_n reprove_v hence_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3.21_o they_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o prophesy_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n isai_n 30.10_o get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n turn_z aside_o out_o of_o the_o path_n v._o 11._o yet_o must_v the_o preacher_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o not_o hold_v their_o peace_n isai_n 58.1_o hosea_n 4.1_o hosea_n 8.1_o yea_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v plain_a unto_o teacher_n they_o be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o avoid_v guilt_n of_o soul_n blood_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n act_v 20.26_o 27._o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n we_o may_v also_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o preach_v it_o will_v abide_v the_o light_n which_o no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o these_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o publish_v the_o mystery_n christ_n declare_v to_o they_o viz._n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o fullness_n of_o redemption_n in_o christ_n the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v other_o preacher_n bind_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o publish_v what_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v to_o they_o out_o of_o his_o word_n as_o to_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n daily_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n v._o 28._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n here_o be_v the_o five_o danger_n whereto_o they_o shall_v be_v expose_v if_o they_o preach_v what_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n in_o the_o word_n two_o part_n 1_o a_o forbid_v of_o false_a fear_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n back_v with_o a_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n 2_o a_o exhortation_n to_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v back_v with_o a_o motive_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n the_o sum_n of_o christ_n speech_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o perish_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o if_o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o have_v immortal_a soul_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o will_n of_o tyrant_n but_o of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o the_o lord_n heal_v he_o wound_v and_o make_v alive_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v affright_v with_o terror_n of_o man_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o blush_o confess_v it_o or_o dissemble_v it_o but_o because_o our_o body_n be_v prefer_v before_o our_o eternal_a soul_n and_o whereas_o we_o think_v to_o escape_v death_n hereby_o shall_v we_o not_o incur_v a_o sore_a death_n hereby_o even_o a_o everlasting_a death_n be_v 66.24_o christ_n herein_o speak_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o thus_o fear_v lu._n 12.4_o 5._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o though_o man_n may_v think_v this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o friendship_n to_o let_v christian_n suffer_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o high_a privilege_n to_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v phil._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v so_o that_o experience_a christian_n have_v rejoice_v herein_o act_v 5.41.16.25_o learn_v we_o to_o contemn_v our_o life_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n so_o do_v queen_n hester_n cap._n 4.16_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.28_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o worship_v nor_o serve_v any_o other_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n so_o paul_n in_o sundry_a place_n act_n 20.24.21.13_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o phil._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o rev._n 12.11_o 17._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a for_o two_o such_o dear_a friend_n as_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o part_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v we_o fear_v when_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v kill_v we_o shall_v not_o preach_v and_o witness_v christ_n his_o truth_n we_o may_v look_v for_o every_o such_o denial_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n we_o may_v observe_v 1_o that_o after_o this_o perish_a life_n be_v past_a there_o remain_v another_o 2_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v be_v full_o witness_v without_o peril_n of_o life_n 3_o the_o dispose_n of_o that_o life_n to_o come_v be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n obj._n but_o must_v we_o not_o fear_v magistrate_n parent_n &_o c_o answ_n yes_o but_o not_o when_o god_n and_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n act_v 5.29_o the_o cruelty_n of_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n can_v only_o extend_v unto_o the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n whence_o see_n 1_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separable_a one_o from_o another_o 2_o that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n here_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o slavish_a fear_n even_o to_o have_v god_n fear_v in_o we_o we_o more_o fear_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o purgatory_n then_o god_n with_o his_o hell_n and_o we_o more_o trust_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o purgatory_n then_o in_o the_o true_a absolution_n of_o god_n from_o hell_n luth._o tom._n 4.334_o this_o word_n rather_o be_v not_o a_o comparative_a but_o a_o adversative_a we_o shall_v not_o fear_v man_n at_o all_o when_o he_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n so_o victorian_n the_o proconsul_n of_o carthage_n be_v solicit_v to_o arrianism_n by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n hunnerick_n answer_v thus_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n christ_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o may_v tell_v the_o king_n let_v he_o burn_v i_o let_v he_o drive_v i_o to_o the_o beast_n let_v he_o torment_v i_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n if_o i_o consent_v in_o vain_a be_o i_o baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o the_o tyrant_n afterward_o torture_v with_o exceed_v great_a torture_n victor_n uticens_fw-la l._n 3._o wandal_n persecut_n so_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 51.12_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n moreover_o you_o know_v how_o afraid_a you_o be_v to_o offend_v a_o man_n which_o can_v hang_v you_o so_o that_o you_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n as_o you_o do_v the_o roar_n of_o
joseph_n know_v she_o so_o to_o be_v but_o joseph_n be_v slow_a in_o believe_v she_o till_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o qu._n be_v there_o no_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o dream_n now_o answ_n 1_o there_o be_v d_o vers_n sort_n of_o dream_n as_o 1_o natural_a so_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o sense_n on_o the_o day_n time_n carry_v over_o to_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o deep_o settle_v there_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o fancy_n or_o common_a sense_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o in_o bruit_n a_o dream_n come_v through_o multitude_n of_o business_n eccles_n 5.3_o 2_o moral_a which_o arise_v from_o wise_a discourse_n and_o read_v book_n 3_o diabolical_a which_o come_v from_o satan_n such_o be_v filthy_a dream_n of_o which_o judas_n 8_o against_o these_o the_o ancient_a church_n pray_v hâ—stemque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la comprime_fw-la ne_fw-la polluantur_fw-la corpora_fw-la bridle_v our_o enemy_n that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o defile_v 4_o divine_a so_o god_n appear_v to_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 7.12_o 13._o sometime_o god_n have_v appear_v thus_o twice_o job_n 33.14_o 15._o twice_o he_o appear_v thus_o to_o paul_n act_v 16.9.18.9_o and_o so_o he_o appear_v to_o pilate_n wife_n matth._n 27.19_o 2_o there_o may_v be_v use_v make_v of_o dream_n as_o the_o urine_n or_o pulse_n be_v sign_n of_o sickness_n or_o health_n so_o dream_n may_v show_v we_o what_o our_o natural_a complexion_n be_v and_o what_o humour_n be_v predominant_a where_o yellow_a choler_n abound_v there_o we_o dream_v of_o fire_n strife_n and_o fight_n where_o black_a choler_n abound_v man_n dream_v of_o smoke_n darkness_n funeral_n where_o phlegm_n abound_v man_n dream_v of_o shower_n of_o rain_n well_n of_o water_n river_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o cold_a moisture_n where_o blood_n abound_v man_n dream_v of_o thing_n beautiful_a clear_a and_o sweet_a martyr_n out_o of_o galen_n tell_v of_o a_o man_n that_o dream_v he_o have_v a_o thigh_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o palsy_n and_o of_o another_o that_o dream_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o cistern_n of_o blood_n which_o signify_v abundance_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o blood_n let_v sometime_o in_o sleep_n man_n seem_v to_o have_v such_o a_o burden_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o sometime_o to_o be_v so_o light_a that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v fly_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o excess_n and_o defect_n of_o humour_n to_o conclude_v dream_n of_o preferment_n do_v too_o much_o point_n out_o ambition_n in_o we_o unclean_a dream_n do_v too_o much_o point_n out_o wander_a imagination_n on_o the_o day_n time_n or_o excess_n of_o gluttony_n at_o night_n terrible_a dream_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o more_o merciful_a favourable_a and_o successful_a dream_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o we_o may_v expect_v if_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n but_o for_o divine_a dream_n when_o they_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o understanding_n on_o the_o day_n time_n have_v be_v well_o employ_v in_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o frequenter_a they_o be_v they_o denote_v perhaps_o a_o better_a frame_n of_o spirit_n aspire_v after_o divine_a thing_n yet_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v direction_n from_o they_o god_n have_v speak_v clear_o by_o his_o son_n so_o be_v we_o not_o altogether_o to_o slight_v they_o see_v god_n have_v former_o manifest_v himself_o by_o they_o beside_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o his_o prerogative_n but_o that_o he_o can_v manifest_v himself_o by_o they_o yet_o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o joseph_n consolation_n which_o be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o fear_n will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o word_n but_o by_o reason_n the_o angel_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o joseph_n shall_v not_o fear_v viz._n because_o that_o which_o joseph_n fear_v be_v a_o act_n of_o adultery_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o rejoice_v then_o to_o grieve_v because_o of_o his_o spouse_n mary_n the_o long_a lookt-for_a messiah_n be_v now_o to_o be_v bear_v such_o a_o message_n joseph_n have_v at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o fear_n luk._n 2.10_o the_o angel_n say_v fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o thou_o joseph_n may_v take_v she_o from_o her_o friend_n or_o kindred_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n and_o thou_o may_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n live_v with_o she_o moreover_o the_o angel_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o raise_v up_o joseph_n heart_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o that_o family_n to_o descend_v from_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o he_o the_o say_a joseph_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o civil_a father_n of_o this_o messiah_n as_o the_o virgin_n his_o wife_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n christ_n be_v beget_v not_o of_o who_o to_o prove_v that_o joseph_n be_v only_o a_o civil_a father_n provide_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o messiah_n she_o go_v with_o v._o 21._o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n to_o quiet_a joseph_n heart_n take_v from_o the_o quality_n or_o excellency_n of_o this_o son_n who_o the_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v his_o people_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n not_o as_o the_o valentinian_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n bring_v a_o heavenly_a body_n from_o heaven_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o a_o channel_n but_o as_o the_o virgin_n true_o conceive_v christ_n so_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o according_a to_o esa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o therefore_o thy_o spouse_n be_v not_o a_o adulteress_n but_o a_o most_o pure_a virgin_n this_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1.31_o that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o joseph_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n father_n usual_o give_v name_n to_o their_o child_n jacob_n call_v his_o son_n benjamin_n though_o his_o mother_n call_v he_o benoni_n gen._n 35.18_o zacharias_n name_v his_o son_n john_n luk._n 1.63_o yet_o sometime_o the_o mother_n as_o hanna_n call_v her_o son_n samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1.20_o his_o name_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o save_n christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n jesus_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n the_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v jehoscua_n ascribe_v unto_o joshua_n the_o captain_n and_o to_o joshua_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o type_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n act_v 4.12_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o though_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v 1_o peter_z 3.21_o and_o preacher_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o baptism_n do_v save_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n preacher_n as_o instrument_n by_o way_n of_o publication_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o who_o christ_n save_v resp_n all_o believer_n because_o by_o faith_n alone_o this_o salvation_n be_v receive_v all_o his_o body_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes_n 5.23_o 2._o from_o what_o christ_n save_v resp_n from_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o hell_n as_o a_o physician_n bring_v a_o potion_n to_o his_o patient_n not_o to_o kill_v death_n but_o to_o kill_v the_o disease_n that_o will_v bring_v the_o patient_n unto_o death_n so_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o hell_n now_o jesus_n save_v we_o 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o
james_n 1.10_o 3_o rest_v content_a in_o thy_o condition_n so_o christ_n here_o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.11_o phil._n 4.13_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v take_v by_o poverty_n let_v we_o rest_v content_o therein_o live_v in_o abundance_n take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o by_o proud_a boast_n and_o live_v in_o want_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o supplant_v with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n one_o and_o the_o same_o countenance_n appear_v just_a mart._n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la p._n 391._o v._o 21._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n v._o 22._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a suffer_v i_o first_o here_o be_v another_o of_o christ_n his_o disciple_n who_o will_v follow_v christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a christ_n here_o show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v put_v before_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o command_n as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o eternal_a concernment_n nor_o must_v we_o use_v delay_n herein_o see_v exod._n 22.29_o psal_n 119.60_o nor_o must_v we_o prefer_v service_n to_o relation_n as_o probable_o this_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o serve_v his_o father_n while_o he_o live_v or_o to_o bury_v he_o now_o dead_a for_o some_o think_v his_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o that_o relation_n however_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o luke_n 9.59_o and_o he_o make_v this_o excuse_n some_o think_v his_o father_n be_v old_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o first_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o moderate_a request_n to_o go_v and_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n of_o love_n but_o christ_n know_v other_o can_v do_v it_o and_o then_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o matter_n of_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v let_v thy_o love_n be_v so_o to_o thy_o relation_n that_o if_o christ_n call_v thou_o thou_o may_v leave_v all_o for_o he_o matth._n 4.22_o matth_n 10.37_o the_o end_n why_o he_o follow_v christ_n be_v â—o_o preach_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 9.60_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a by_o dead_a in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o 5._o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o bury_v their_o dead_a christ_n do_v not_o condemn_v bury_v their_o dead_a friend_n who_o if_o godly_a be_v bury_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o comfortable_a resurrection_n but_o hereby_o tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o hinder_v we_o from_o a_o right_a course_n savour_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n may_v serve_v to_o bury_v this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v some_o brethren_n or_o kindred_n who_o may_v do_v it_o also_o obs_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v duty_n we_o must_v not_o use_v delay_n gen._n 22.2_o 3._o many_o sinner_n be_v like_o he_o that_o cry_v a_o little_a more_o slumber_n prov._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3.7_o 8_o 13._o prov._n 27.1_o 2_o service_n to_o relation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o service_n to_o christ_n 3_o every_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n joh._n 5.24_o rom._n 5.6_o not_o like_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n dangerous_o wound_v but_o quite_o dead_a dead_a we_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n not_o only_o temporal_o rom._n 5.12_o but_o spiritual_o as_o unable_a to_o do_v spiritual_a action_n as_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o live_a man_n col._n 2.13_o as_o in_o natural_a death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o in_o spiritual_a death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n john_n 1.4_o 5._o eph._n 5.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n rom._n 6.13_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n obj._n but_o if_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a why_o do_v you_o preach_v to_o they_o answ_n 1_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n joh._n 5.24_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o turn_v person_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26.18_o 2_o though_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a yet_o 1_o be_v they_o not_o without_o reason_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 2_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_n obj._n but_o there_o be_v some_o inward_a working_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n as_o sense_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o punishment_n thought_n of_o deliverance_n wish_n for_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ_n these_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o dead_a as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o foregoing_a disposition_n which_o go_v before_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o form_n so_o there_o be_v many_o foregoing_a action_n precede_v spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o convert_v act_n 2.36_o 37_o 38._o obj._n man_n have_v some_o relic_n of_o knowledge_n how_o then_o be_v he_o dead_a answ_n every_o knowledge_n do_v not_o suppose_v life_n but_o that_o only_a which_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o affiance_n and_o love_n john_n 17.3_o the_o devil_n know_v much_o remain_v devil_n still_o beside_o man_n natural_a knowledge_n make_v he_o inexcusable_a not_o salvable_a obj._n natural_a man_n have_v many_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ_n as_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o good_a man_n redound_v not_o to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v their_o person_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a action_n of_o evil_a man_n redound_v not_o to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v they_o righteous_a good_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o good_a man_n make_v or_o do_v good_a work_n evil_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n but_o a_o evil_a man_n make_v evil_a work_n so_o that_o it_o behoove_v the_o person_n always_o to_o be_v good_a before_o all_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n come_v from_o a_o good_a person_n luth._o tom._n 1_o cat._n fol._n 469._o their_o virtue_n be_v like_o picture_n without_o life_n there_o be_v many_o natural_a man_n fine_a scholar_n and_o gentleman_n too_o good_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n yet_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o good_a tree_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n all_o their_o virtue_n be_v like_o flower_n upon_o a_o dead_a man_n carcase_n that_o may_v adorn_v it_o and_o keep_v off_o the_o stink_n thereof_o but_o can_v give_v life_n thereto_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o beast_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v sell_v at_o a_o great_a price_n other_o of_o it_o be_v cast_v away_o or_o little_o regard_v yet_o all_o be_v flesh_n so_o some_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v abominable_a and_o some_o be_v commendable_a but_o all_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o madness_n some_o light_n and_o foolish_a some_o more_o sober_a and_o solemn_a yet_o all_o be_v but_o madness_n so_o in_o spiritual_a madness_n the_o life_n of_o some_o natural_a man_n be_v sober_a grave_a serious_a the_o life_n of_o other_o be_v wild_a and_o rant_a yet_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o mad_a obj._n natural_a man_n be_v not_o dead_a because_o they_o have_v some_o sign_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a image_n 1_o natural_a stand_v in_o immortality_n immateriality_n mention_v gen._n 9.6_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o he_o 2_o a_o supernatural_a image_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n col._n 3.10_o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o the_o former_a image_n may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n not_o the_o latter_a use_v try_v two_o thing_n 1_o whether_o thou_o be_v dead_a 2_o whether_o thou_o be_v alive_a trial_n of_o a_o man_n dead_a 1_o when_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o 1_o joh._n 3.6_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o
this_o nothing_o for_o the_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o touch_v the_o garment_n of_o christ_n but_o her_o faith_n that_o make_v her_o whole_a v._o 22._o but_o jesus_n turn_v he_o about_o and_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o say_v daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o the_o woman_n be_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n luke_n add_v some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o as_o if_o a_o man_n perceive_v when_o blood_n go_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n quest_n why_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v this_o miracle_n keep_v secret_a answ_n 1_o to_o free_a the_o woman_n from_o scruple_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o her_o conscience_n as_o if_o she_o have_v steal_v her_o health_n 2_o to_o propound_v her_o faith_n for_o imitation_n 3_o to_o prove_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o omniscience_n 4_o to_o strengthen_v jairus_n his_o faith_n who_o daughter_n he_o be_v about_o to_o raise_v from_o death_n 5_o that_o she_o may_v know_v that_o she_o be_v heal_v not_o from_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o who_o know_o and_o witting_o heal_v she_o hence_o christ_n say_v virtue_n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o my_o garment_n but_o out_o of_o i_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o old_a rag_n and_o clout_n have_v the_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o garment_n it_o will_v have_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n on_o other_o that_o touch_v it_o christ_n be_v touch_v by_o she_o faith_n many_o follow_v christ_n that_o only_o press_v he_o but_o they_o only_o touch_v he_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o prince_n cast_v their_o alm_n they_o know_v not_o to_o who_o 6_o that_o the_o woman_n may_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o witness_n probably_n they_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v christ_n testimony_n of_o himself_o but_o her_o confession_n must_v needs_o prevail_v with_o they_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a christ_n help_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o faith_n unless_o her_o tremble_n have_v be_v faulty_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v raise_v she_o up_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n tremble_v mark_v 5.33_o luk._n 8.47_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o truth_n person_n that_o do_v thing_n privy_o be_v wont_v to_o tremble_v fear_v lest_o they_o be_v find_v out_o so_o this_o woman_n now_o christ_n encourage_v she_o signify_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o her_o touch_v his_o garment_n but_o her_o persuasion_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o conduce_v to_o her_o heal_n yet_o do_v not_o every_o faith_n touch_n christ_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v save_v now_o as_o she_o get_v heal_v so_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o she_o go_v away_o in_o peace_n hereby_o so_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v peace_n rom._n 5.1.15.13_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a my_o power_n have_v do_v it_o efficient_o i_o perceive_v virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o thy_o faith_n have_v do_v it_o instrumental_o not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n nor_o as_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o apprehension_n receive_v my_o grace_n and_o favour_n poor_a believer_n though_o they_o come_v tremble_v to_o christ_n yet_o they_o go_v from_o he_o comfort_v and_o support_v so_o true_a be_v that_o promise_n joh._n 6.37_o he_o call_v her_o daughter_n as_o be_v by_o he_o beget_v to_o a_o new_a life_n so_o when_o christ_n forgive_v the_o palsey-man_n he_o call_v he_o son_n matth._n 9.2_o v._o 23._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n v._n 24._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n christ_n go_v from_o heal_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n into_o the_o ruler_n house_n where_o be_v see_v both_o his_o wisdom_n in_o defer_v to_o help_v the_o ruler_n daughter_n till_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a and_o also_o his_o goodness_n in_o help_v the_o ruler_n faith_n by_o this_o miracle_n on_o the_o woman_n 2_o in_o raise_v up_o his_o faith_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v so_o mark._n he_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n who_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o funeral_n to_o sing_v some_o sorrowful_a song_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o to_o stir_v up_o mourning_n and_o tear_n from_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n there_o be_v both_o man_n mourner_n eccles_n 12._o and_o woman_n mourner_n jer._n 9.17_o the_o heathen_n think_v this_o a_o mean_a to_o appease_v the_o infernal_a spirit_n ambros_n in_o luc._n 8._o also_o marcellinus_n lib._n 19_o write_v they_o mourn_v seven_o day_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n sing_v sad_a funeral_n song_n but_o for_o pipe_v at_o funeral_n it_o be_v more_o late_a not_o as_o if_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unlawful_a for_o abraham_n mourn_v for_o sarah_n gen._n 23.3_o also_o gen._n 50.10_o joseph_n house_n mourn_v for_o jacob_n with_o a_o great_a and_o fore_a lamentation_n and_o himself_o make_v a_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n seven_o day_n the_o egyptian_n mourn_v for_o jacob_n threescore_o and_o ten_o day_n ver_fw-la 3._o israel_n mourn_v thirty_o day_n for_o aaron_n there_o be_v great_a lamentation_n make_v for_o josiah_n zach._n 12.13_o bos_n bovem_fw-la requirit_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la frater_fw-la amb._n one_o ox_n low_v for_o another_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o bewail_v one_o another_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n eccles_n 7.1_o bewail_v the_o burn_a the_o lord_n have_v kindle_v levit._n 10.6_o 8.2_o stephen_n be_v mourn_v for_o act._n 8.2_o but_o mourning_n become_v sinful_a 1_o when_o it_o be_v excessive_a matth._n 2.15_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v 2_o when_o it_o be_v hopeless_a 1_o thess_n 4.13_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n 3_o when_o it_o be_v feign_v as_o in_o these_o hire_a mourner_n the_o mourner_n go_v about_o the_o street_n eccles_n 12._o many_o pretend_v to_o mourn_v for_o those_o of_o who_o death_n they_o be_v glad_a 4_o when_o it_o be_v heathenish_a levit._n 19.28_o deut._n 14.1_o the_o heathen_n think_v these_o to_o be_v funeral_n due_n to_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n 1_n because_o of_o the_o troublesome_a noise_n they_o make_v 2_o because_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v 1_n because_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o a_o sleep_n for_o after_o sleep_n we_o arise_v refresh_v so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 2_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n dead_a man_n be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a so_o lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v joh._n 11.11_o all_o godly_a soul_n live_v to_o he_o 3_o she_o be_v not_o absolute_o dead_a as_o the_o multitude_n think_v as_o if_o she_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o life_n but_o only_o for_o a_o while_n 4_o though_o death_n and_o sleep_n be_v distinguish_v yet_o be_v they_o near_o one_o to_o another_o for_o death_n seem_v a_o continual_a sleep_n and_o sleep_n seem_v a_o short_a death_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v death_n for_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o raise_v up_o man_n from_o death_n as_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a from_o their_o sleep_n 4_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o her_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n eccles_n 12.7_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n 5_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o omnipotent_a power_n death_n itself_o be_v to_o he_o but_o as_o a_o sleep_n because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o raise_v she_o to_o life_n as_o any_o man_n can_v awaken_v a_o person_n asleep_o yea_o more_o easy_o for_o sometime_o we_o call_v three_o or_o four_o time_n to_o a_o man_n in_o sleep_n though_o yet_o she_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o other_o hence_o he_o say_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la i.e._n damosel_n arise_v but_o sleep_v the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o a_o sleep_n steven_n fall_v asleep_a act._n 7.60_o sundry_a of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o lazarus_n joh._n 11.11_o david_n fall_v asleep_a and_o see_v corruption_n act._n 13.36_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o death_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sleep_n 1_o because_o of_o refreshment_n we_o have_v thereby_o as_o the_o body_n be_v refresh_v after_o sleep_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o
resurrection_n after_o we_o have_v sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 2_o in_o sleep_n there_o be_v such_o a_o bind_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v liveless_a so_o that_o it_o neither_o move_v nor_o regard_v any_o object_n that_o be_v before_o it_o nor_o any_o relation_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o quest_n but_o see_v christ_n say_v that_o the_o maid_n sleep_v whether_o do_v the_o soul_n sleep_v in_o the_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o be_v they_o annihilate_v till_o that_o time_n answ_n they_o be_v not_o annihilate_v be_v they_o act_v intellectual_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.1_o 2._o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v from_o henceforth_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o departure_n rev._n 14.13_o now_o all_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o action_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o annihilation_n 2_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v if_o so_o why_o will_v paul_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o why_o do_v paul_n say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o present_a torment_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v at_o present_a in_o bliss_n judas_n 7._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sodomite_n in_o judes_n time_n be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.24_o say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n not_o i_o may_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o be_o at_o present_a beside_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n rev._n 6.9_o therefore_o though_o saint_n have_v not_o a_o personal_a blessedness_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o blessedness_n of_o soul_n the_o receive_v whereof_o do_v not_o exclude_v full_o personal_a blessedness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v admit_v the_o same_o day_n he_o suffer_v not_o into_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o by_o the_o flood_n be_v dissolve_v but_o into_o a_o paradise_n of_o glory_n whereinto_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 4._o that_o which_o for_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o three_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o call_v paradise_n and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v be_v carnal_a and_o not_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v as_o think_v it_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v she_o to_o life_n christ_n reject_v they_o take_v three_o disciple_n to_o witness_v this_o miracle_n luk._n 8.51_o for_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v v._o 25._o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n have_v it_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la damosel_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o use_v these_o syriack_n word_n to_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o enchantment_n as_o some_o have_v do_v suppose_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a they_o can_v do_v wonder_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o mark_v 5.41_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o raise_v up_o other_o to_o life_n by_o his_o power_n as_o peter_n do_v dorcas_n and_o himself_o who_o raise_v this_o damosel_n up_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o power_n q.d._n i_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n command_v thou_o who_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o nature_n yet_o thou_o sleep_v as_o to_o i_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o the_o learned_a say_v cumi_fw-la be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o stand_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o man_n in_o health_n in_o opposition_n to_o lie_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o sick_a man_n take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n luke_n add_v he_o say_v maid_n arise_v such_o a_o voice_n after_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o the_o voice_n be_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o power_n from_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n luke_n add_v that_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v cap._n 8.55_o straightway_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n so_o eliah_n stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o in_o death_n the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o now_o when_o god_n permit_v a_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o its_o body_n it_o be_v quicken_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n cap._n 37.7_o mark_v cap._n 5.42_o add_v that_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n as_o such_o sudden_a sight_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v luke_n cap._n 8.56_o add_v he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v not_o that_o he_o will_v hinder_v person_n from_o believe_v on_o he_o through_o the_o fame_n thereof_o but_o to_o stop_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o who_o be_v sore_o provoke_v by_o his_o miracle_n 2_o to_o teach_v we_o from_o his_o example_n to_o shun_v all_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n see_v he_o will_v have_v so_o great_a a_o work_n conceal_v 3_o that_o the_o ruler_n and_o his_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n add_v christ_n command_v to_o set_v meat_n before_o she_o cap._n 5.53_o to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o she_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o be_v well_o and_o in_o health_n v._o 26._o and_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o miracle_n be_v feign_v christ_n add_v the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n the_o whole_a country_n be_v witness_n and_o doubtless_o praise_v the_o work_n as_o a_o new_a unheard_a of_o thing_n and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v three_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n this_o maid_n the_o widow_n so_o n_o of_o naim_n and_o lazarus_n v._o 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o in_o this_o history_n three-thing_n 1_o the_o petition_n of_o two_o blind_a man_n set_v down_o 1_o from_o their_o follow_a christ_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n v._o 27._o 2_o from_o their_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o house_n v._o 28._o 2_o we_o have_v christ_n his_o grant_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o antecedent_n question_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o together_o with_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n 2_o from_o the_o present_a cure_n v._o 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o 3_o from_o the_o follow_a effect_n v._o 30._o their_o eye_n be_v open_v 4_o from_o the_o injunction_n christ_n lay_v on_o they_o v._o 30._o jesus_n strait_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 3_o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n in_o all_o that_o country_n two_o blind_a man_n these_o whether_o from_o the_o report_n of_o his_o miracle_n or_o whether_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n isai_n 35.5_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v desire_v christ_n to_o restore_v their_o sight_n the_o loss_n of_o sight_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n 1_o sight_n be_v the_o large_a of_o sense_n whereas_o the_o ear_n only_o take_v in_o sound_n the_o smell_a take_v in_o odour_n but_o the_o eye_n take_v in_o not_o only_o quantity_n and_o motion_n but_o colour_n and_o figure_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccles_n 1.8_o 2_o sight_n be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a sense_n there_o be_v many_o glorious_a object_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o little_a content_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v we_o not_o sight_n to_o behold_v they_o hence_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a object_n of_o heaven_n the_o eye_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o redeemer_n
be_v expose_v in_o case_n they_o preach_v what_o he_o bid_v they_o v._o 26_o 27_o 28._o to_o this_o be_v three_o consolation_n 1_o they_o be_v able_a only_o to_o kill_v their_o body_n not_o their_o soul_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o small_a creature_n even_o to_o the_o sparrow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n much_o more_o to_o their_o life_n v._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 3_o from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o who_o confess_v christ_n notwithstanding_o threat_n of_o death_n and_o the_o threaten_n make_v to_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n upon_o hope_n of_o save_v their_o life_n five_o 32_o 33._o 6_o the_o six_o danger_n be_v division_n and_o variance_n betwixt_o near_a relation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n v._o 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o consolation_n be_v that_o those_o who_o think_v christ_n better_a than_o their_o relation_n and_o will_v take_v up_o other_o cross_n for_o he_o christ_n will_v think_v such_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o what_o they_o lose_v for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v save_v eternal_o v._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 7_o the_o seven_o danger_n be_v fear_n of_o not_o receive_v that_o no_o man_n will_v receive_v christian_n to_o house_n or_o harbour_v be_v person_n expose_v to_o so_o many_o danger_n to_o this_o christ_n give_v three_o comfort_n 1_o that_o in_o receive_v christian_n the_o person_n so_o receive_v receive_v he_o and_o his_o father_n v._o 40._o 2_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v prophet_n or_o righteous_a man_n because_o they_o be_v such_o shall_v receive_v a_o suitable_a reward_n v._o 41._o 3_o that_o the_o small_a favour_n do_v to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n where_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o v._o 42._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n no_o creature_n less_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o then_o a_o sheep_n such_o be_v christian_n wolf_n be_v subtle_a and_o cruel_a so_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v pharisee_n among_o the_o gentile_n philosopher_n and_o tyrant_n among_o the_o christian_n heretic_n if_o one_o wolf_n be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a flock_n how_o much_o danger_n where_o there_o be_v many_o herd_n of_o wolf_n christ_n send_v not_o forth_o his_o disciple_n as_o lion_n but_o as_o sheep_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v see_v in_o overcome_v and_o in_o turn_v wolf_n into_o sheep_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o of_o old_a i_o send_v eliah_n and_o elisha_n to_o jezebel_n and_o ahab_n isaias_n to_o manasses_n and_o be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o defend_v they_o so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o as_o absalon_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o so_o say_v christ_n remember_v you_o be_v in_o my_o service_n as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n 1_v as_o sheep_n for_o innocency_n isa_n 53.7_o 8._o 2_o as_o sheep_n for_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n handle_v a_o sheep_n never_o so_o rough_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v gentle_a 3_o for_o patience_n a_o sheep_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o wrong_n act._n 8.32_o 4_o as_o sheep_n for_o profitableness_n nothing_o in_o a_o sheep_n but_o be_v useful_a so_o shall_v christian_n be_v profitable_a in_o their_o conversing_n in_o their_o example_n etc._n etc._n 5_o for_o nakedness_n and_o inability_n to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o innumerable_a danger_n 129._o if_o any_o man_n will_v paint_v out_o the_o church_n let_v he_o portray_v a_o deform_a and_o poor_a maid_n sit_v in_o a_o wood_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n and_o wolf_n luth._o in_o psal_n 129._o so_o that_o a_o christian_n must_v still_o carry_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v merchant_n hazard_v their_o life_n for_o a_o little_a gain_n venture_v through_o many_o storm_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o hazard_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n now_o christ_n expose_v his_o sheep_n to_o so_o many_o danger_n 1_o to_o try_v their_o patience_n and_o obedience_n psal_n 44.22_o 2_o to_o crown_v their_o conquest_n rev._n 2.17_o rev._n 3.11_o 3_o to_o conform_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n john_n 15.19_o 20._o 4_o that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o shepherdly_a care_n of_o they_o whence_o be_v the_o sheep_n safe_a amid_o wolf_n be_v it_o from_o the_o kind_a disposition_n of_o the_o wolf_n nay_o but_o from_o the_o shepherd_n eye_n so_o from_o god_n shepherdly_a care_n we_o be_v safe_a among_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 23.4_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n that_o be_v wisdom_n in_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o wolf'_v of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o innocency_n that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o witness_v the_o truth_n for_o now_o and_o then_o many_o prudent_a man_n become_v treacherous_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o serpent_n when_o they_o see_v any_o danger_n careful_o decline_v it_o so_o must_v not_o believer_n rash_o expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n now_o the_o dove_n though_o expose_v to_o danger_n offer_v themselves_o secure_o to_o the_o snare_n of_o man_n so_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n through_o fear_n to_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o course_n so_o that_o christian_n must_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n 1_o in_o shun_v snare_n 2_o in_o defend_v their_o head_n though_o all_o their_o body_n be_v wound_v so_o shall_v we_o defend_v our_o head_n christ_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n 3_o as_o a_o serpent_n be_v very_o quick_a of_o sight_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v to_o spy_v danger_n 4_o as_o a_o serpent_n stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n psal_n 58.4_o 5._o whether_o with_o her_o tail_n or_o something_o else_o so_o shall_v christian_n stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o charm_n of_o man_n favour_n earthly_a greatness_n worldly_a wealth_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o flesh_n and_o heretical_a spirit_n let_v our_o wisdom_n be_v see_v 1_o in_o suspicion_n of_o snare_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2.12_o 2_o in_o shun_v of_o they_o as_o joseph_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o herod_n snare_n and_o carry_v the_o young_a babe_n into_o egypt_n matth._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o 3_o in_o a_o bold_a profession_n of_o truth_n luk._n 13.31_o 32._o some_o bid_v christ_n depart_v for_o herod_n will_v kill_v he_o say_v he_o go_v tell_v that_o fox_n i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n do_v wise_o assert_v his_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v bold_o to_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n matth._n 27.58_o simple_z as_o dove_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o shun_v danger_n you_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o your_o conscience_n rom._n 16.19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o simple_a concern_v evil_a phil._n 2.15_o blameless_a and_o harmless_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n eph._n 5.14_o 15._o though_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o do_v harm_n to_o your_o persecutor_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o do_v not_o revenge_v yourselves_o simplicity_n without_o wisdom_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v and_o wisdom_n be_v dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v not_o temper_v with_o simplicity_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v according_a to_o that_o distich_n if_o they_o be_v serpent_n for_o to_o circumvent_v we_o we_o must_v be_v serpent_n too_o or_o else_o repent_v we_o but_o with_o our_o wisdom_n join_v we_o innocence_n like_o harmless_a dove_n not_o trust_v each_o pretence_n the_o word_n simple_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o horn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privative_a that_o be_v without_o horn_n or_o revenge_n other_o derive_v it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mingle_v and_o foe_n privative_a and_o so_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v without_o mixture_n of_o deceit_n this_o be_v see_v 1_o in_o sincere_a and_o plainhearted_a confession_n without_o any_o deceitful_a equivocation_n joh._n 9.29_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o blind_a man_n when_o his_o parent_n cunning_o evade_v he_o plain_o stand_v to_o christ_n 2_o in_o a_o meek_a carriage_n if_o man_n revile_v we_o and_o render_v we_o odious_a let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o quench_v wrath_n by_o wrath_n rom._n 12.20_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a v._o 17._o but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o the_o synagogue_n here_o be_v a_o second_o danger_n beware_v of_o man_n 1_v of_o ensnare_a man_n who_o by_o subtle_a and_o perplex_a question_n shall_v lay_v snare_n for_o you_o to_o
this_o bloodshed_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o ransom_v we_o from_o wrath_n rom._n 5.9_o and_o purchase_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o rom._n 3.25_o but_o also_o the_o same_o death_n purchase_v heaven_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.15_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n itself_o contrary_n to_o those_o mistake_v dictate_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n purchase_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o that_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n only_o ransom_v we_o from_o hell_n 2_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o forgiveness_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n heb._n 9.22_o thing_n figurative_o holy_a be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n than_o thing_n true_o holy_a must_v be_v cleanse_v with_o better_a blood_n again_o heb._n 9.25_o 26._o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o also_o heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a see_v also_o heb._n 10.5_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o v._o 10._o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o also_o v._n 12._o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n both_o in_o kind_n and_o number_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n also_o v._n 14._o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v no_o more_o offering_n to_o make_v nor_o no_o more_o suffer_v to_o endure_v nor_o needs_o no_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v do_v because_o with_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o sanctify_a person_n also_o v._n 19_o he_o show_v the_o price_n of_o this_o purchase_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n call_v also_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n v._o 20._o also_o heb._n 13.20_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n we_o be_v make_v perfect_a christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v from_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v do_v by_o his_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o purification_n of_o water_n justin_n count_v triph._n 246._o he_o name_v this_o purify_n as_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o pag._n 177._o he_o say_v out_o of_o esaias_n wash_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o send_v we_o into_o a_o bath_n to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v but_o he_o show_v this_o wholesome_a wash_n will_v follow_v they_o that_o repent_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o sheep_n but_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n gal._n â—_o 13_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n even_o by_o christ_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o ephes_n 2.16_o christ_n reconcile_v jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n 1_o peter_n 1.18_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n 1_o peter_n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n revel_v 1.5_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n revel_v 5.9_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n revel_v 7.14_o john_n show_v how_o the_o martyr_n come_v to_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v by_o wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n one_o drop_n of_o who_o blood_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o whole_a creature_n luth._o tom._n 4._o what_o mean_v then_o that_o new_a opinion_n that_o part_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n object_n rom._n 5.18_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a answ_n the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o law_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.9_o obj._n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o answ_n the_o scripture_n place_n our_o righteousness_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o righteousness_n a_o christian_n have_v be_v forgiveness_n and_o cover_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.7_o 8._o quest_n but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o redemption_n answ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n heb._n 7.25_o 2_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o how_o to_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o we_o must_v walk_v as_o he_o walk_v with_o a_o as_o of_o similitude_n though_o not_o of_o equality_n 3_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o christ_n be_v perfect_a man_n hence_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o owe_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o quest_n if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n why_o be_v it_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o lawgiver_n if_o his_o law_n be_v observe_v or_o the_o penalty_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o suffer_v now_o the_o penalty_n be_v death_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n either_o eternal_a death_n of_o we_o or_o temporal_a death_n of_o our_o surety_n now_o our_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.3_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o v._o 4_o 5._o 2_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v there_o the_o name_n of_o it_o may_v well_o be_v but_o in_o christ_n satisfactory_a death_n there_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n a_o take_v away_o of_o guilt_n and_o filth_n for_o herein_o believer_n iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o sin_n cover_v rom._n 4.7_o 8._o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v well_o give_v hereto_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o there_o be_v a_o inherent_a personal_a righteousness_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o fit_a mediator_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o satisfaction_n this_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.14_o obj._n but_o christ_n suffer_v many_o other_o suffering_n beside_o death_n inward_a in_o his_o soul_n as_o desertion_n sense_n of_o wrath_n outward_a in_o his_o body_n as_o nail_v whip_a mock_a therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a price_n answ_n i_o suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v comprehend_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o and_o about_o his_o death_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o pain_n and_o anguish_n and_o propinquity_n unto_o his_o death_n be_v as_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a such_o be_v christ_n heaviness_n matth._n 26.37_o his_o agony_n and_o drop_n of_o sweat_n like_o blood_n luk._n 22.44_o for_o those_o other_o suffering_n christ_n endure_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n flight_n fast_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n but_o only_a pattern_n of_o patience_n 1_o because_o the_o scripture_n affix_n our_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n not_o to_o his_o suffering_n in_o general_a but_o to_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n in_o special_a heb._n 2.9_o never_o mention_v his_o foregoing_a suffering_n of_o hunger_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n in_o point_n of_o justification_n if_o the_o other_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n still_o insist_v on_o the_o price_n of_o his_o death_n and_o on_o no_o other_o
grace_n 2._o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1_o thess_n 1.10_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 3._o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n 4._o from_o the_o weariness_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 5._o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v in_o another_o world_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n say_v viz._n his_o death_n and_o intercession_n if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o 1._o by_o his_o live_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o jehova_n psalm_n 130.8_o he_o shall_v redeem_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n if_o there_o be_v a_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v save_v a_o man_n from_o all_o disease_n multitude_n of_o patient_n will_v come_v to_o he_o how_o shall_v believer_n then_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o as_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n touch_v christ_n be_v heal_v so_o we_o touch_v christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v staunch_v this_o be_v true_a tiding_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o believe_a soul_n that_o such_o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v luke_n 2.10_o 11._o v._o 22._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o three_o ground_n to_o establish_v joseph_n heart_n and_o together_o with_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o believer_n viz._n that_o this_o prediction_n of_o a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o be_v foretell_v seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ahaz_n isai_n 7.14_o joseph_n at_o first_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v startle_v at_o these_o strange_a news_n the_o angel_n tell_v he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o that_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o bring_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o david_n isai_n 7.13_o from_o the_o syrian_n and_o man_n of_o israel_n their_o enemy_n v._o 8_o 9_o but_o that_o also_o he_o will_v save_v the_o believer_n among_o they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n seem_v hard_a to_o believe_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v it_o viz._n behold_v a_o virgin_n remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o shall_v be_v with_o childeâ—_n so_o that_o as_o in_o paint_v or_o building_n there_o be_v first_o rude_a line_n or_o draught_n make_v by_o the_o painter_n who_o after_o by_o degree_n perfect_a that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n therein_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v of_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v so_o now_o he_o perfect_v and_o fulfil_v it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n hosea_n 11.1_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o hell_n so_o these_o thing_n tell_v then_o by_o isai_n do_v shadow_n out_o what_o be_v now_o fulfil_v v._o 23._o man._n bernard_n think_v the_o devil_n fall_v out_o of_o envy_n envy_v man_n that_o dignity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man._n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o the_o evangelist_n set_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o it_o behold_v this_o adverb_n still_o point_v out_o attention_n and_o admiration_n behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v man_n and_o angel_n wonder_v at_o this_o strange_a unheard_a of_o thing_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o emmanuel_n that_o be_v god-man_n jer._n 31.22_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n upon_o earth_n a_o womam_fw-la shall_v compass_v a_o man_n some_o man_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o conceal_v their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o here_o be_v a_o providence_n to_o admire_v all_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n that_o be_v be_v interpret_v god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o john_n 1.14_o they_o shall_v call_v all_o the_o saithfull_a and_o many_o other_o shall_v so_o call_v he_o god_n with_o we_o for_o this_o pronoun_n relative_n they_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o plurality_n see_v luke_n 12.20_o luke_n 16.9_o quest_n how_o can_v jesus_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n resp_n not_o in_o sound_n but_o in_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n from_o his_o office_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o it_o sell_v out_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n be_v fulfil_v shut_v your_o eye_n without_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o you_o know_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o mary_n and_o suck_v her_o breast_n where_o that_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o be_v whole_a god_n or_o the_o whole_a divinity_n find_v the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n luth._o in_o ps_n 130._o i_o shall_v also_o add_v what_o a_o late_a writer_n add_v to_o interpret_v this_o prophecy_n viz._n that_o within_o a_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o a_o virgin_n may_v marry_v and_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o child_n come_v to_o the_o distinguish_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n isai_n 7.14_o 15._o rezin_n and_o pekah_n ahaz_n his_o two_o enemy_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o from_o this_o he_o call_v a_o high_a improve_a sense_n over_o and_o above_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n that_o from_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n shall_v gather_v that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n v._o 24._o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n here_o we_o have_v joseph_n obedience_n to_o the_o angel_n see_v first_o in_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o angel_n bid_v he_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o god_n command_n we_o must_v neither_o dispute_v they_o nor_o delay_v they_o psalm_n 119.60_o now_o joseph_n take_v both_o mother_n and_o child_n into_o his_o tuition_n v._o 25._o and_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n here_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o joseph_n obedience_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v see_v viz._n in_o not_o know_v his_o wife_n he_o mean_v in_o a_o matrimonial_a way_n as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 4.1_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v of_o joseph_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v num._n 31.35_o 1_o sam._n 1.19_o no_o doubt_v the_o angel_n have_v give_v joseph_n command_v herein_o not_o to_o know_v she_o because_o he_o do_v as_o the_o angel_n command_v this_o be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n so_o for_o to_o verify_v the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o contend_v to_o find_v whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n ever_o after_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-begotten_a son_n it_o be_v curious_a to_o seek_v and_o more_o curious_a direct_o to_o define_v that_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a before_o who_o there_o be_v none_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v this_o word_n until_o oft_o signify_v a_o
but_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o gal._n 1.23_o neither_o that_o divine_a benefit_n may_v descend_v upon_o we_o through_o their_o mediation_n nor_o as_o helper_n together_o or_o worker_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o that_o they_o plead_v our_o cause_n with_o god_n by_o offer_v their_o merit_n for_o to_o obtain_v our_o salvation_n or_o that_o they_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o which_o popish_a writer_n make_v the_o end_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n all_o which_o end_n be_v blasphemous_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n thus_o be_v man_n more_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o either_o themselves_o choose_v or_o man_n have_v ordain_v than_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v because_o in_o the_o command_n of_o man_n the_o old_a man_n be_v untouched_a yea_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o command_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v mortify_v it_o be_v endless_a to_o set_v down_o the_o multiplication_n of_o this_o superstition_n to_o show_v all_o the_o end_n papist_n give_v of_o call_v upon_o saint_n as_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o hard_a and_o just_a judge_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v mediator_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o because_o we_o want_v desert_n that_o therefore_o the_o saint_n will_v apply_v the_o desert_n which_o they_o have_v more_o then_o enough_o for_o themselves_o unto_o we_o to_o interpose_v they_o betwixt_o god_n justice_n and_o our_o unworthiness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n moreover_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o want_v be_v bestow_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v implore_v may_v give_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v man_n be_v teach_v in_o their_o necessity_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o help_v of_o saint_n and_o to_o place_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o they_o also_o they_o think_v the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n know_v every_o man_n vow_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o mind_n now_o this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 1_o be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n hence_o christ_n brand_v the_o samaritan_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o now_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o joh._n 14.6_o heb._n 4.15_o 16.7.25.13.15_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a to_o go_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n for_o prayer_n 2_o they_o invest_v the_o saint_n depart_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v a_o refuge_n a_o deliverer_n to_o give_v good_a thing_n which_o god_n only_o give_v jam._n 1.17_o to_o fly_v to_o they_o in_o prayer_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n 3_o papist_n derogate_v from_o christ_n intercession_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o whereas_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o our_o prayer_n or_o person_n god_n have_v give_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n to_o appear_v in_o our_o behalf_n heb._n 2.17.7.25.9.24_o papist_n call_v upon_o saint_n direct_o that_o they_o will_v interpose_v their_o merit_n betwixt_o god_n justice_n and_o our_o unworthiness_n for_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o news_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n justin_n apol._n 2._o tert._n apol._n c_o 30._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 58._o about_o the_o year_n 240_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n who_o as_o hierom_n observe_v bring_v in_o many_o poisonous_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o age_n it_o begin_v only_o to_o be_v dispute_v and_o origen_n from_o some_o apocryphical_a scripture_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o after_o manifest_o to_o affirm_v it_o but_o he_o affirm_v these_o assertion_n be_v only_o private_a opinion_n but_o not_o the_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n orig._n l._n 2._o in_o roman_a and_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o celsus_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v it_o in_o cyprian_n time_n invocation_n of_o saint_n about_o the_o year_n 250_o take_v another_o step_n for_o cyprian_a and_o other_o speak_v to_o the_o live_a saint_n before_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o after_o death_n they_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o they_o with_o god_n cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 1._o ad_fw-la cornel._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la habitu_fw-la virg._n all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o after_o death_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 370_o by_o occasion_n of_o panegyrical_n oration_n that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o decease_n of_o friend_n etc._n etc._n it_o begin_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o basil_n nyssen_n and_o nazianzen_n bring_v it_o from_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o monk_n into_o open_a assembly_n and_o in_o their_o panegyrical_a oration_n they_o call_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o memory_n they_o celebrate_v and_o so_o nazianzen_n call_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o constantine_n yet_o must_v we_o know_v that_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o receive_v every_o where_o and_o of_o all_o for_o true_a opinion_n yea_o the_o very_a author_n hereof_o in_o their_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n do_v not_o dissemble_v their_o doubt_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o those_o here_o hence_o they_o use_v these_o word_n as_o i_o think_v and_o as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rash_a thing_n to_o say_v it_o and_o so_o that_o phrase_n here_o thou_o soul_n of_o constantine_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o understanding_n yea_o this_o opinion_n in_o that_o time_n be_v strong_o oppose_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n and_o he_o inveigh_v against_o it_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o collyridians_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n inveigh_v against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o neglect_v repentance_n and_o godliness_n cast_v all_o the_o business_n of_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o salvation_n upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o hom._n 44._o in_o gen._n hom._n 5._o in_o matth_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicca_n about_o the_o year_n 368_o say_v it_o behoove_v not_o christian_n the_o church_n be_v leave_v to_o go_v away_o and_o to_o make_v congregation_n of_o idolatry_n to_o angel_n all_o which_o be_v forbid_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o this_o hide_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o leave_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o go_v to_o idol_n cyril_n answer_v the_o emperor_n julian_n tell_v the_o christian_n they_o worship_v many_o miserable_a man_n that_o be_v use_v by_o a_o hard_a law_n meaning_n martyrdom_n cyril_n say_v i_o confess_v the_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o deny_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n pass_v by_o ambrose_n who_o be_v sometime_o for_o it_o and_o sometime_o against_o it_o vigilaâ—â—us_n as_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d of_o hâ—erâ—m_n maintain_v these_o three_o proposition_n 1_o that_o the_o martyr_n or_o saint_n which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o lâ—â—e_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 2_o that_o while_n we_o live_v we_o may_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o but_o after_o death_n no_o man_n pray_v for_o another_o 3_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v not_o present_a at_o their_o grave_n nor_o come_v not_o betwixt_o god_n nor_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n which_o first_o position_n hierom_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v the_o church_n in_o another_o world_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o when_o dead_a to_o conclude_v augustine_n fall_v into_o those_o time_n wherein_o all_o person_n be_v full_a of_o presumption_n be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o call_v person_n back_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o free_o reprehend_v the_o common_o receive_v presumption_n l._n cont_n faustin_n this_o presumption_n then_o prevail_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a hear_v prayer_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o bestow_v benefit_n and_o therefore_o they_o come_v together_o to_o their_o grave_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o he_o conclude_v against_o this_o that_o soul_n depart_v know_v not_o thing_n do_v here_o and_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o his_o mother_n will_v no_o night_n forsake_v he_o which_o he_o find_v otherwise_o in_o a_o word_n general_o augustine_n be_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n set_v aside_o
his_o heart_n and_o thereby_o to_o humble_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o compare_v with_o 26._o peter_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v to_o deny_v christ_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 27.75_o 3_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n lay_v outward_a poverty_n on_o we_o that_o which_o pride_n feed_v upon_o be_v some_o outward_a thing_n that_o the_o flesh_n take_v occasion_n to_o swell_v with_o now_o when_o the_o fuel_n be_v take_v away_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o manasses_n be_v hereby_o bring_v to_o inward_a poverty_n riches_n be_v most_o the_o nourishment_n of_o sin_n and_o hardly_o can_v a_o rich_a man_n come_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 19.23_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o contrary_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o poor_a man_n do_v usual_o more_o ready_o believe_v then_o rich_a man_n because_o they_o be_v less_o wrap_v up_o in_o care_n and_o earthly_a hindrance_n hence_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o people_n as_o a_o physician_n with_o his_o patient_n that_o have_v a_o foul_a body_n he_o purge_v he_o almost_o to_o skin_n and_o bone_n that_o have_v make_v the_o body_n poor_a there_o may_v be_v a_o spring_n of_o better_a blood_n and_o spirit_n thus_o providence_n serve_v to_o predestination_n that_o poverty_n among_o other_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a rom._n 8.28_o 4_o spiritual_a poverty_n make_v we_o successful_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n many_o go_v in_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o strength_n prove_v very_o unprosperous_a prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o step_n psal_n 78._o he_o take_v david_n from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n delight_v to_o lift_v up_o they_o that_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n 1_o sam._n 2.7_o 8._o he_o make_v such_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 113.7_o 8._o 5_o spiritual_a poverty_n be_v that_o emptiness_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v luke_n 1.53_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v a_o spiritual_a emptiness_n so_o that_o as_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v fill_v with_o something_o so_o in_o grace_n 6_o man_n spiritual_o poor_a have_v their_o prayer_n answer_v psal_n 34_o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o psal_n 9.18_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v david_n the_o lord_n hear_v he_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a temple_n psal_n 18.4_o 5_o 6._o so_o jonah_n chap._n 2.7_o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n 7_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v wont_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n zeph._n 3.12_o i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o person_n see_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o other_o refuge_n be_v wont_v to_o refuge_n themselves_o in_o god_n psal_n 142.4_o 5._o trial_n of_o spiritual_a poverty_n 1_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v full_a of_o sense_n of_o want_n out_o of_o which_o they_o mighty_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n you_o need_v not_o dictate_v word_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o want_n a_o poor_a tenant_n that_o have_v have_v a_o hard_a bargain_n can_v sufficient_o tell_v his_o tale_n to_o his_o landlord_n see_v example_n psal_n 34.6_o psal_n 142.2.102.1_o 2._o job_n 29.12_o 2_o in_o person_n so_o qualify_v there_o be_v a_o care_n of_o use_v and_o frequent_v ordinance_n see_v psal_n 84.6_o 7._o poor_a person_n go_v to_o all_o place_n to_o get_v riches_n psal_n 107.36_o to_o 42._o so_o they_o that_o want_v grace_n and_o comfort_n will_v attend_v upon_o all_o mean_n they_o will_v go_v to_o god_n ordinance_n person_n that_o think_v there_o be_v too_o much_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o preach_v be_v never_o humble_v why_o complain_v they_o not_o of_o the_o sun_n for_o light_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o plenty_n 3_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v very_o much_o in_o esteem_v any_o measure_n of_o grace_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n esteem_v crumb_n matth._n 15.27_o a_o soul_n that_o see_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v thankful_a for_o every_o good_a motion_n a_o christian_a know_v he_o deserve_v nothing_o be_v thankful_a for_o every_o thing_n 1_o sam._n 25.32_o 33._o psal_n 116.12_o 13._o 4_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n because_o the_o dependence_n of_o their_o grace_n comfort_n and_o glory_n be_v upon_o god_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o even_o as_o poor_a people_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o upon_o who_o their_o earthly_a dependence_n be_v for_o maintenance_n or_o countenance_n hos_n 3.5_o jer._n 32.39_o 5_o such_o person_n be_v teachable_a you_o may_v lead_v a_o man_n poor_a in_o spirit_n with_o any_o counsel_n have_v smart_v for_o sin_n act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v esa_n 11.6_o and_o because_o they_o be_v teachable_a god_n delight_v to_o teach_v they_o psal_n 25.9_o 6_o such_o person_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o upbraid_v other_o with_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o their_o own_o luke_n 15.16_o 17._o compare_v with_o v._n 30._o the_o prodigal_a he_o look_v only_o on_o his_o own_o misery_n the_o elder_a brother_n upbraid_v the_o prodigal_a this_o thy_o son_n have_v devour_v thy_o live_n with_o harlot_n and_o thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n 7_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o poor_a be_v especial_o trouble_v for_o spiritual_a want_n as_o blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o esa_n 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o for_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o remove_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o jer._n 17.14_o heal_n i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v hos_fw-la 14.3_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n 8_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v wont_v to_o clear_a god_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o ezra_n 9.13_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o be_v for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o great_a trespass_n and_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v ezek._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o see_v psal_n 51.4_o levit._fw-la 26.39.40.41_o psal_n 145.17_o dan._n 9.8_o 9_o 9_o he_o be_v not_o vain_a glorious_a but_o ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o he_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o himself_o whatsoever_o other_o think_v of_o he_o matth._n 8.8_o psal_n 115.1_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a poverty_n 1_o look_v upon_o the_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n in_o your_o best_a and_o holy_a service_n this_o will_v make_v you_o cry_v out_o with_o sigh_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o statute_n psal_n 119.5_o oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o rom._n 7.13_o neh._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 2._o look_v on_o thy_o woeful_a estate_n both_o before_o and_o after_o call_v before_o call_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a rev._n 3.17_o owe_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v a_o penny_n matth._n 18.24_o and_o after_o call_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n without_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 3_o look_v on_o the_o humble_a disposition_n of_o saint_n of_o most_o grace_n abraham_n count_v himself_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o job_n abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n c._n 41.6_o agur_n say_v i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n prov._n 30.2_o asaph_n say_v so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o psal_n 73.22_o jacob_n i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o john_n baptist_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o
shoe_n matth._n 3.14_o luke_n 3.22_o 4_o spiritual_a conviction_n that_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o see_v our_o worthlesseness_n rev._n 3.17_o q.d._n thou_o be_v but_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o that_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a joh._n 16.10_o he_o shall_v convince_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v a_o light_n whereby_o we_o behold_v as_o the_o gloriousnes_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o the_o dunghill_n so_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o his_o own_o fullness_n 5_o present_v to_o yourselves_o abase_v consideration_n as_o what_o be_v i_o before_o i_o have_v mercy_n how_o unprofitable_o spend_v i_o my_o time_n what_o will_v these_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v conceit_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n since_o we_o be_v call_v how_o have_v we_o discredit_v our_o profession_n how_o barren_a and_o watchless_a be_v we_o how_o short_a be_v we_o of_o that_o we_o may_v have_v be_v 6_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o soul_n poor_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n esa_n 66.2_o yea_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o revive_v he_o esa_n 57.15_o yea_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o luk._n 4.18_o matth._n 11.3_o rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a god_n will_v feed_v such_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o comfort_n zach._n 11.7_o luke_n 1.53_o yea_o god_n will_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o such_o in_o their_o distress_n esa_n 25.4_o psal_n 69.33_o 7_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n the_o more_o thou_o see_v they_o the_o more_o will_v thou_o trust_v in_o god_n zeph._n 3.12_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n psalm_n 102.19_o 20._o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n set_v i_o up_o on_o high_a psalm_n 69.29_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v both_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n esai_n 61.1_o for_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o mat._n 11.3_o but_o especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v mean_v luke_n 12.32_o matth._n 25.34_o though_o such_o person_n be_v beggarly_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o lack_n of_o faith_n love_n joy_n hope_v yet_o have_v they_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v apply_v this_o to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o world_n proverb_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o rich_a because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o mourn_a christ_n mean_v such_o mourn_a as_o be_v for_o offend_a god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o sigh_n groan_n or_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o heart_n such_o person_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v miserable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o bless_v 1_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v comfort_n to_o abound_v according_a to_o their_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o god_n comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o this_o proportionable_a to_o our_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 7._o 2_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o bottle_n all_o their_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n psa_n 56.8_o psalm_n 55._o consider_v how_o i_o mourn_v in_o my_o complaint_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v turn_v the_o mourning_n of_o saint_n into_o dance_v and_o their_o sackcloth_n into_o gladness_n psalm_n 30.11_o john_n 16_o 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fountain_n of_o justification_n set_v open_a for_o such_o mourner_n now_o but_o a_o state_n of_o glorification_n hereafter_o zach._n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o compare_v with_o chapter_n 13.1_o hence_o see_v 1_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v happiness_n to_o be_v place_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v procure_v any_o sorrow_n or_o cross_n as_o confession_n of_o persecute_a truth_n against_o this_o christ_n say_v mourner_n shall_v be_v comfort_v 2_o it_o be_v consolation_n for_o distress_a conscience_n if_o thou_o can_v true_o mourn_v for_o thy_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v let_v what_o ever_o distress_n come_v upon_o a_o afflict_a heart_n yet_o if_o thou_o can_v mourn_v for_o offend_a god_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 3._o it_o be_v consolation_n to_o person_n who_o have_v afflict_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o comfort_n shall_v come_v provide_v that_o with_o mourn_v for_o thy_o misery_n thou_o special_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n luke_n 16.25_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v though_o thy_o comfort_n come_v not_o yet_o yet_o in_o god_n time_n it_o shall_v come_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v who_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o wealth_n or_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o who_o mourn_v for_o offend_v god_n 4_o in_o all_o our_o confession_n and_o profess_a humiliation_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o declare_v they_o only_o historical_o but_o mourn_v for_o they_o psalm_n 38.17_o i_o will_v declare_v my_o iniquity_n and_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n when_o thou_o pray_v let_v thy_o heart_n mourn_v in_o prayer_n psalm_n 55.2_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o sin_n speak_v mournful_o of_o it_o now_o to_o move_v we_o hereto_o consider_v 1_o god_n have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o store_n for_o mourner_n esa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n and_o heaviness_n saint_n seldom_o find_v such_o comfortable_a reviving_n as_o when_o they_o be_v most_o mournful_a 2_o this_o mourning_n be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o loud_a laughter_n of_o the_o world_n property_n of_o mourn_v 1_o let_v it_o be_v continue_v that_o length_n of_o time_n may_v not_o wear_v it_o out_o length_n of_o time_n eat_v out_o worldly_a grief_n 2_o universal_a that_o king_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o consent_n to_o daniel_n death_n dan._n 6.14_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o refuse_v to_o venture_v all_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n herod_n be_v sorry_a for_o john_n death_n but_o can_v rejoice_v in_o herodias_n 3_o after_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a opinion_n to_o think_v we_o need_v not_o sorrow_n after_o conversion_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n state_n be_v altogether_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n joy_n in_o god_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 4_o let_v thy_o mourning_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o principal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrariety_n thereof_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._n 48._o marry_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n weep_v bitter_o and_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n 5_o let_v it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n first_o christ_n look_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n look_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o sad_a heart_n matth._n 26.75_o christ_n first_o look_v on_o peter_n than_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n unto_o itself_o esa_n 53.5_o thence_o follow_v mourning_n zach._n 12.10_o 6_o this_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a hence_o resemble_v to_o the_o mourning_n for_o a_o only_a son_n when_o dead_a zach._n 12.11_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o water_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o bucket_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o apprehend_v sin_n as_o the_o great_a of_o evil_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n deut._n 28._o 2_o it_o keep_v off_o the_o great_a good_a 3_o it_o can_v be_v purge_v away_o but_o with_o the_o great_a price_n even_o christ_n blood_n 4_o there_o be_v more_o evil_n in_o sin_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n hence_o follow_v 1_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o sin_n as_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o have_v smart_v by_o join_v with_o ahab_n in_o send_v out_o a_o
accidental_o or_o look_v upon_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o occasion_n or_o company_n nor_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o husband_n to_o look_v upon_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o suitor_n upon_o a_o maid_n or_o widow_n he_o sue_v unto_o but_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o lustful_a way_n be_v condemn_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v chastity_n concupiscence_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o window_n to_o let_v it_o in_o and_z as_o wrath_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o murder_n so_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o adultery_n james_n 1.14_o 15._o lust_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n hence_o pray_v psalm_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n the_o pharisee_n deprave_v this_o command_n two_o way_n 1_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o inward_a concupiscence_n but_o of_o that_o which_o break_v out_o into_o touch_n kiss_n or_o bodily_a adultery_n 2_o that_o by_o this_o law_n they_o think_v be_v forbid_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o another_o man_n wife_n but_o not_o of_o a_o unmarried_a woman_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o lustful_a thought_n of_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o wife_n be_v unlawful_a learn_v we_o then_o job_n lesson_n cap._n 31.1_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n also_o prov._n 6.25_o lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n neither_o let_v she_o take_v thou_o with_o she_o ey_fw-mi lid_n what_o though_o she_o be_v beautiful_a yet_o be_v beauty_n fade_v if_o she_o be_v honest_a she_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o if_o she_o be_v a_o strumpet_n consider_v how_o filthy_a her_o soul_n be_v beside_o remember_v how_o abimelech_n be_v take_v with_o sarahs_n beauty_n remember_v how_o sichem_n be_v foil_v look_v on_o dinah_n potiphar_n wife_n look_v on_o joseph_n david_n on_o bathsheba_n amnon_n on_o thamar_n as_o our_o mother_n eve_n at_o first_o be_v foil_v by_o the_o eye_n gen._n 3.6_o see_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n she_o take_v it_o sampson_z be_v also_o take_v with_o look_v upon_o dalilah_n therefore_o as_o the_o sun_n on_o a_o sudden_a dart_n out_o beam_n and_o the_o cloud_n lighten_v so_o do_v beauty_n and_o feature_n dart_v out_o the_o beam_n wherewith_o it_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o person_n therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o eye_n shall_v go_v out_o let_v the_o mind_n call_v back_o the_o eye_n as_o from_o net_n and_o snare_n lay_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a shiness_fw-mi of_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o let_v there_o be_v so_o in_o we_o and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o wanton_a looking_n we_o may_v apply_v to_o wanton_a listening_n and_o touching_n and_o also_o that_o wanton_a look_v which_o be_v adultery_n in_o man_n towards_o woman_n be_v adultery_n in_o woman_n who_o shall_v lustful_o look_v upon_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v solicitation_n can._n 4._o syn._n neocaesariensis_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n though_o man_n can_v neither_o see_v nor_o punish_v the_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o god_n see_v it_o such_o a_o speech_n job_n 31.7_o if_o my_o heart_n have_v walk_v after_o my_o eye_n and_o any_o blot_n he_o mean_v of_o uncleanness_n have_v cleaved_a to_o my_o hand_n then_o let_v i_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v yea_o let_v my_o offspring_n be_v root_v out_o god_n look_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o see_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n which_o distinguish_v evil_a deed_n a_o thief_n be_v a_o thief_n before_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o steal_v wickedness_n be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o do_n but_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v the_o mind_n become_v adulterous_a if_o it_o set_v before_o it_o the_o image_n of_o pleasure_n that_o may_v be_v have_v with_o such_o a_o party_n and_o shall_v desire_v it_o tertul_n de_fw-fr poeniten_v the_o will_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o deed_n which_o be_v not_o then_o free_v when_o some_o difficulty_n hinder_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v neither_o can_v the_o will_n in_o this_o case_n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o inability_n of_o perfect_v that_o which_o it_o will_v for_o application_n 1_o be_v humble_v for_o all_o your_o wanton_a looking_n and_o lusting_n you_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o ignorance_n as_o the_o prodigal_a in_o the_o return_n to_o his_o father_n other_o sin_n be_v confess_v in_o prayer_n let_v this_o also_o 2_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v soul_n that_o can_v look_v upon_o a_o woman_n without_o lust_a after_o she_o tertul._n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virg._n a_o christian_a look_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o safe_a eye_n he_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o mind_n towards_o lust_n 3_o caution_n of_o we_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o eye_n not_o to_o fix_v it_o on_o any_o object_n that_o may_v stir_v up_o lust_n neither_o lustful_a book_n nor_o picture_n nor_o mix_a dancer_n neither_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o wanton_a woman_n beauty_n indeed_o may_v be_v behold_v that_o as_o in_o other_o work_v god_n may_v be_v praise_v so_o in_o that_o and_o therefore_o when_o one_o ask_v a_o certain_a philosopher_n what_o there_o be_v in_o beauty_n that_o it_o be_v so_o desire_v he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n question_n only_o let_v we_o be_v wary_a herein_o that_o we_o dwell_v not_o too_o long_o on_o such_o object_n lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v carry_v after_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o restraint_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v upon_o our_o sight_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o worship_v god_n eccl._n 5.1_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o syneedoche_n for_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n 4_o exhortation_n to_o cleanse_v our_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n from_o all_o unchaste_a and_o unholy_a lust_n jam._n 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n from_o what_o even_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thy_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o defile_v it_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o remedy_n against_o heart-lust_n through_o the_o eye_n 1_o beware_v of_o private_a converse_v man_n and_o woman_n together_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v command_v to_o confer_v with_o a_o christian_a woman_n with_o all_o chastity_n 1_o tim._n 5.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o call_v back_o your_o heart_n from_o meditation_n of_o beauty_n and_o feature_n to_o better_a meditation_n the_o absence_n of_o holy_a thought_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o vain_a thought_n psal_n 81.10_o 11._o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n rom._n 1.24_o 26_o 28._o as_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o choose_v thing_n reprobate_v yea_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n 3_o be_v often_o eye_v god_n eye_n in_o all_o place_n hebr._n 4.13_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n pro._n 15.3_o psal_n 139.2_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n far_o off_o 4_o be_v not_o greedy_a to_o hunt_v after_o beauty_n remember_v one_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n blur_v it_o and_o how_o that_o beauty_n wither_v as_o grass_n psal_n 39.11_o thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o m_v think_v what_o a_o change_n age_n and_o death_n put_v upon_o it_o 5_o consider_v the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccl._n 1.8_o but_o rather_o more_o unsatisfied_a while_o the_o more_o they_o behold_v the_o more_o be_v burn_a desire_n kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n 6_o use_v prayer_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v thy_o eye_n from_o vanity_n psal_n 119.31_o and_o watchfulness_n that_o thou_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o go_n out_o of_o life_n and_o death_n prov._n 4.23_o v._o 29._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n v._o 30_o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o out_o it_o eff_fw-mi and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v
man_n act_v upright_o and_o the_o execution_n hereof_o declare_v he_o to_o walk_v perfect_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o our_o preach_n we_o only_o aim_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v exalt_v unsound_a man_n have_v god_n in_o admiration_n for_o advantage_n but_o when_o they_o have_v get_v what_o they_o will_v and_o be_v deliver_v from_o what_o they_o fear_v they_o start_v aside_o contrary_a sound_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o constant_a good_a opinion_n of_o god_n but_o also_o make_v he_o their_o end_n in_o all_o thing_n psal_n 101.3_o 4._o i_o will_v walk_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v eye_n god_n and_o not_o iniquity_n carnal_a man_n eye_v their_o credit_n profit_n pleasure_n and_o herewith_o be_v they_o move_v to_o act_v but_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v move_v with_o this_o that_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o this_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o that_o god_n see_v and_o approve_v it_o as_o when_o he_o do_v alm_n in_o secret_a matth._n 6_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o i_o shall_v know_v whether_o god_n eye_n move_v i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v or_o other_o end_n of_o credit_n or_o profit_n we_o may_v know_v it_o hereby_o a_o perfect_a man_n will_v do_v duty_n though_o other_o end_n be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n though_o no_o praise_n but_o reproach_n accompany_v it_o secondary_a respect_n may_v make_v a_o perfect_a man_n move_v with_o more_o cheerfulness_n but_o god_n eye_n move_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v without_o any_o of_o these_o without_o who_o command_n the_o soul_n stand_v still_o as_o the_o servant_n do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o his_o master_n as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a perfection_n in_o god_n be_v his_o essential_a fullness_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n perfection_n be_v twofold_a 1_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n so_o the_o light_n be_v perfect_a light_n 2_o for_o selfsufficiency_n so_o god_n be_v perfect_a as_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o selfsufficiency_n of_o light_n in_o itself_o stand_v no_o need_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o star_n so_o god_n have_v a_o selfsufficiency_n in_o himself_o not_o stand_v need_n of_o any_o creature_n yea_o he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o creature_n in_o himself_o act_n 17.25_o neither_o be_v he_o worship_v as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n perfection_n in_o god_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n whereby_o he_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o himself_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n property_n of_o the_o perfection_n in_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v independent_a the_o creature_n may_v be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n yet_o they_o depend_v on_o something_o else_o as_o a_o river_n though_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a river_n yet_o it_o stand_v need_n either_o of_o the_o fountain_n or_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o maintain_v it_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o prince_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n though_o he_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v act_v and_o bring_v about_o his_o end_n without_o they_o for_o he_o that_o can_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 33.6_o what_o can_v he_o do_v 2_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job_n 11.7_o it_o be_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_o than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n v._o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v no_o search_v out_o of_o god_n perfection_n but_o god_n search_v out_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o creature_n job_n 28.3_o 3_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o addition_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o our_o righteousness_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o nor_o our_o wickedness_n derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o job_n 22.3_o job_n 35.7_o 8._o if_o the_o blasphemer_n reproach_n god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o worse_o if_o we_o worship_v he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o better_a 4_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a nehem._n 9.5_o he_o be_v exalt_v high_a above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n though_o we_o be_v command_v by_o our_o life_n mat._n 5.16_o and_o praise_n to_o glorify_v god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n hereby_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o only_o declare_v he_o glorious_a if_o we_o call_v he_o holy_a just_a righteous_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v all_o these_o in_o the_o abstract_n holiness_n itself_o justice_n and_o mercy_n itself_o so_o that_o we_o can_v flatter_v he_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o unmixed_a perfection_n the_o creature_n have_v perfection_n in_o their_o kind_n but_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o imperfection_n saul_n be_v a_o proper_a man_n but_o wicked_a absalon_n beautiful_a but_o unhappy_a naaman_n honourable_a but_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v wisdom_n without_o folly_n truth_n without_o falsehood_n tit._n 1.2_o light_n without_o darkness_n 1_o joh._n 1.5_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o holiness_n without_o sinfulness_n psal_n 5.4_o hab._n 1.13_o 6_o god_n perfection_n be_v self_n exist_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o conceive_v thing_n at_o once_o and_o not_o successive_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o will_n rom._n 12.2_o whereby_o he_o will_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a at_o once_o now_o the_o perfection_n of_o creature_n be_v a_o borrow_a perfection_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v perfect_a in_o any_o thing_n he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n sun_n moon_n star_n wine_n gold_n pearls_z be_v from_o he_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n every_o creature_n without_o his_o influence_n be_v as_o the_o air_n without_o the_o sun_n a_o dark_a and_o comfortless_a body_n psal_n 30.7_o by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o make_v my_o mountain_n strong_a thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v for_o application_n 1_o to_o magnify_v god_n perfection_n depend_v servant_n magnify_v bountiful_a lord_n we_o praise_v the_o sun_n not_o only_o because_o of_o its_o glorious_a splendour_n but_o because_o we_o receive_v of_o its_o heat_n and_o light_n moses_n say_v ascribe_v you_o greatness_n to_o our_o god_n why_o because_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o 2_o be_v content_n with_o god_n alone_o see_v all_o perfection_n be_v in_o he_o as_o we_o count_v it_o day_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v though_o never_o a_o star_n appear_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a with_o god_n alone_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21.23_o though_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o stall_n and_o the_o vine_n shall_v not_o give_v she_o increase_v yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n hab._n 3.16_o 17._o yea_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o banishment_n poverty_n slavery_n imprisonment_n be_v content_a with_o god_n david_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o when_o all_o be_v go_v and_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o ston_a he_o he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o god_n also_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16.25_o as_o death_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v nothing_o to_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o all_o outward_a comfort_n be_v nothing_o to_o fill_v the_o soul_n till_o god_n come_v with_o they_o 3_o to_o make_v up_o all_o our_o imperfection_n we_o meet_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n in_o god_n when_o we_o lose_v honour_n estate_n liberty_n relation_n country_n how_o do_v god_n make_v up_o joseph_n name_n when_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o unjust_o and_o david_n name_n when_o it_o be_v just_o go_v so_o that_o he_o die_v full_a of_o honour_n 1_o chron._n 29.28_o job_n lose_v his_o estate_n and_o child_n and_o god_n double_v they_o to_o he_o job_n 42.12_o how_o much_o more_o when_o any_o enjoyment_n be_v forsake_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n mat._n 19.27_o mar._n 10.29_o 30._o 4_o be_v humble_v in_o sight_n of_o thy_o own_o imperfection_n
life_n joh._n 6.47_o a_o justification_n to_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o so_o be_v there_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11.18_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o with_o god_n sprinkle_v clean_a water_n there_o be_v a_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n where_o god_n give_v repentance_n he_o also_o give_v forgiveness_n and_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n together_o luk._n 24.47_o some_o doctrine_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n suppose_v a_o forgiveness_n not_o only_o before_o repentance_n but_o also_o before_o the_o sinner_n be_v bear_v nay_o some_o go_v as_o high_a as_o to_o say_v from_o eternity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o then_o for_o christ_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n together_o reasins_z why_o pardon_n follow_v upon_o repentance_n 1_o faith_n that_o look_v on_o christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o we_o look_v at_o the_o same_o time_n on_o its_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o shed_n and_o every_o believe_a sinner_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o repent_a sinner_n zach._n 12.10_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v faith_n that_o apprehend_v pardon_n and_o apply_v christ_n if_o thou_o do_v this_o right_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o repent_v and_o a_o mourn_a faith_n zach._n 13.1_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a in_o that_o day_n in_o what_o day_n not_o simple_o in_o that_o day_n when_o they_o see_v he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o and_o mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o god_n walk_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n now_o christ_n bid_v that_o upon_o a_o brother_n repentance_n we_o shall_v forgive_v he_o luke_n 17.3_o 4._o so_o upon_o our_o repentance_n god_n will_v forgive_v 2_o sam._n 12.12_o 13._o 3_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o justice_n for_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o a_o man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n therefore_o at_o the_o time_n god_n give_v pardon_v he_o give_v repentance_n 4_o the_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n do_v great_o disquiet_a as_o well_o as_o the_o want_n of_o pardon_n suppose_v a_o person_n upon_o believe_v have_v his_o pardon_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o dim_a he_o can_v light_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o until_o he_o do_v repent_v upon_o repentance_n god_n give_v the_o assurance_n and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n zach._n 2.3_o 4._o as_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o joshua_n so_o to_o joshua_n conscience_n hespeak_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o preacher_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v remission_n to_o faith_n without_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n in_o adam_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v tender_v to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v this_o be_v signify_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v sign_n on_o god_n part_n to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o remission_n and_o sign_n on_o our_o part_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v we_o see_v in_o this_o petition_n 1_o who_o forgive_v even_o god_n he_o to_o who_o a_o debt_n be_v own_o can_v only_o forgive_v it_o esa_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n other_o may_v remit_v the_o wrong_n that_o concern_v themselves_o or_o they_o may_v remit_v declarative_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o captive_n esa_n 61.1_o luk._n 4.18_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n unpardoned_a be_v like_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n imprison_v as_o the_o word_n shut_v and_o open_v and_o key_n matth._n 16.19_o import_v now_o when_o person_n repent_v preacher_n say_v to_o soul_n as_o nathan_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o i_o only_o declare_v it_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v but_o first_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v away_o sin_n and_o not_o you_o god_n only_o forgive_v authoritative_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o himself_o now_o for_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v found_v it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o cause_n that_o god_n forgive_v fin_n to_o we_o but_o evidence_n thereof_o for_o the_o only_a groundis_fw-la mercy_n which_o be_v see_v 1_o in_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o and_o appoint_v a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n even_o christ_n satisfaction_n rom._n 3.25_o esa_n 53.6_o 2_o in_o his_o acceptation_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o we_o esa_fw-mi 53.11_o 3_o in_o give_v we_o to_o christ_n joh._n 6.37_o 4_o in_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o receive_v christ_n so_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 1.12_o 5_o in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o thereto_o but_o our_o misery_n so_o that_o as_o tender_a heart_n show_v mercy_n to_o person_n in_o misery_n so_o do_v god_n what_o be_v there_o in_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v for_o application_n 1_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o god_n reprobate_a man_n may_v have_v other_o mercy_n this_o only_a belong_v to_o the_o elect_a esa_n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n though_o saint_n have_v pray_v for_o remove_v judgement_n yet_o have_v they_o special_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o ground_n of_o beg_a pardon_n 1_o from_o the_o painfulness_n and_o anguish_n that_o be_v in_o unpardoned_a sin_n lie_v on_o the_o conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n ps_n 38.3_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n to_o a_o heavy_a burden_n psa_n 38.4_o to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bone_n psal_n 51.12_o to_o a_o serpent_n sting_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o yea_o to_o the_o sting_a of_o a_o adder_n prov._n 23.32_o to_o a_o scorch_a heat_n psal_n 32.4.5_o freedom_n from_o wrath_n law_n sin_n death_n be_v easy_o speak_v but_o to_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o agony_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o man_n self_n be_v very_o hard_a luth._o tom._n 4._o fol._n 149._o 2_o the_o comfort_n and_o content_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v off_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n or_o a_o heavy_a weight_n from_o the_o soul_n matth._n 9.2_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o look_v upon_o a_o poor_a debtor_n that_o ought_v a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o the_o creditor_n shall_v not_o only_o forgive_v the_o debt_n but_o cancel_v the_o bond_n how_o do_v this_o cheer_n the_o debtor_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o we_o col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v plead_v against_o we_o hence_o when_o god_n will_v comfort_v mary_n magdalen_n weep_v he_o do_v it_o from_o this_o ground_n because_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v luk._n 7.38_o 9_o 49_o 50._o matth._n 9.2_o to_o the_o palsy_n man_n christ_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o esa_n 40._o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n but_o how_o tell_v they_o their_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v object_n but_o droop_a soul_n cry_v out_o hence_o i_o doubt_v my_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v because_o i_o have_v so_o little_a peace_n in_o my_o soul_n answ_n 1_o though_o comfort_n arise_v from_o pardon_n yet_o must_v god_n make_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n god_n make_v the_o voice_n to_o speak_v high_a or_o low_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 2_o the_o more_o even_o the_o soul_n walk_v without_o back_o slide_v the_o more_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n to_o the_o soul_n psalm_n 85.8_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o they_o relapse_n or_o turn_n to_o folly_n their_o peace_n will_v be_v interrupt_v 3_o observe_v whether_o thy_o conscience_n speak_v true_o or_o scrupulous_o if_o thy_o trouble_n come_v from_o thy_o conscience_n witness_v that_o thou_o live_v in_o sin_n as_o cain_n conscience_n do_v gen._n 4.13_o this_o must_v needs_o destroy_v
all_o comfort_n and_o peace_n but_o if_o thy_o conscience_n speak_v only_o scrupulous_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o david_n conscience_n do_v psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n be_v not_o discourage_v when_o thou_o know_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o be_v holy_a 4_o according_a to_o our_o care_n of_o keep_v our_o evidence_n clear_a so_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v wont_a to_o abound_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o fear_n and_o doubt_n be_v wont_a to_o vanish_v isai_n 48.18_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n than_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o righteousness_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o manifestation_n of_o righteousness_n isai_n 32.17_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o 5_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o melt_a prayer_n for_o in_o such_o god_n in_o wont_a to_o come_v in_o with_o comfort_n as_o in_o hanna_n 1_o sam._n 1.18_o david_n psal_n 6.8_o 6_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o turn_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o its_o peace_n and_o remove_v it_o as_o sometime_o thou_o slight_a prayer_n it_o may_v be_v some_o injustice_n be_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n commit_v by_o thou_o in_o thy_o natural_a state_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o make_v restitution_n confidence_n in_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n conscience_n call_v upon_o thou_o to_o do_v some_o duty_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o for_o fear_n or_o shame_n do_v it_o to_o find_v out_o what_o that_o be_v and_o to_o remove_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o rejoice_v gal._n 6.4_o but_o if_o upon_o search_n thou_o can_v find_v nothing_o then_o chide_v thy_o heart_n for_o thy_o causeless_a fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o psal_n 42.11_o 3_o the_o three_o ground_n to_o be_v earnest_a in_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v 1_o general_z as_o 1_o filthiness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o excrement_n as_o to_o a_o dog_n vomit_n 2_o peter_n 2.22_o to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n to_o loathsomeness_n prov._n 13.5_o 2_o guiltiness_n this_o twinge_n the_o soul_n like_o so_o many_o fury_n while_o it_o bind_v over_o the_o soul_n to_o punishment_n gild_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o dart_n that_o strike_v through_o the_o liver_n prov._n 7.23_o gild_n pursue_v adam_n gen._n 3.10_o it_o be_v like_o bodily_a sickness_n which_o will_v never_o let_v a_o man_n be_v in_o ease_n till_o it_o be_v expel_v isai_n 48.22_o 3_o the_o wearisomeness_n of_o it_o jer._n 9.5_o hab._n 2.13_o what_o a_o weariness_n to_o be_v under_o the_o slavery_n of_o covetousness_n pride_n uncleanness_n and_o sometime_o to_o have_v contrary_a lust_n domineer_a in_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o which_o to_o satisfy_v 4_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o it_o bring_v sickness_n poverty_n disgrace_n cross_n in_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n now_o when_o god_n forgive_v he_o forgive_v all_o papist_n mistake_v to_o think_v that_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n but_o the_o sinner_n must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v change_v by_o christ_n only_o from_o a_o eternal_a to_o a_o temporary_a punishment_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a the_o king_n frank_o forgive_v all_o that_o the_o debtor_n ought_v even_o though_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n matth._n 18.32_o that_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o though_o god_n chasten_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n after_o pardon_n as_o david_n child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n die_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o also_o god_n forgive_v the_o people_n sin_n but_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o javention_n psalm_n 99.8_o yet_o these_o punishment_n be_v not_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n but_o caution_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o while_o they_o smart_v so_o bitter_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o commit_v they_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 5_o the_o particular_a evil_n in_o it_o as_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n because_o if_o not_o pardon_v it_o deprive_v of_o the_o great_a good_a even_o of_o god_n himself_o isai_n 59.1_o 2_o sin_n be_v more_o filthy_a than_o the_o devil_n because_o sin_v make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v be_v former_o a_o glorious_a angel_n 3_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a trouble_n 4_o sin_n turn_v away_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v and_o withhold_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o want_v see_v jer._n 5.25_o 5_o sin_n be_v that_o that_o take_v away_o all_o the_o content_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o discontent_n and_o amazement_n 6_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n after_o commission_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o in_o and_o at_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o job_n 1.20.12.13_o 7_o the_o shame_n of_o sin_n sinner_n be_v ashamed_a as_o a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a jer._n 2.26_o see_v it_o in_o adam_n gen._n 3.10_o 4_o ground_n pardon_v of_o sin_n eat_v out_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n that_o death_n which_o be_v as_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n to_o ungodly_a man_n job_n 18.14_o become_v less_o and_o less_o to_o pardon_v person_n heb._n 2.15_o luke_n 2.29_o psalm_n 91.5_o 6._o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n or_o night_n death_n to_o saint_n be_v like_o sampson_n lion_n out_o of_o which_o come_v sweetness_n no_o preparative_n for_o death_n can_v be_v like_o this_o hence_o job_n 7.21_o job_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o now_o shall_v i_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n thou_o will_v willing_o have_v nothing_o trouble_v thou_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v o_o get_v then_o thy_o sin_n pardon_v and_o nothing_o then_o need_v trouble_v thou_o 5_o ground_n the_o suddenness_n and_o inexpectancy_n of_o death_n by_o it_o man_n be_v take_v as_o bird_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o fish_n in_o a_o net_n eccles_n 4.12_o now_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o for_o to_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n john_n 8.21_o 24._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o die_v in_o a_o goal_n yet_o a_o man_n so_o die_v may_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n 6_o till_o thou_o get_v thy_o sin_n pardon_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o curse_a and_o woeful_a condition_n gal._n 3.10_o consider_v how_o dreadful_a sin_n unpardoned_a be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n so_o will_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o conscience_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v if_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v i_o say_v if_o conscience_n be_v enlighten_v or_o awaken_v for_o its_o possible_a for_o some_o man_n from_o a_o stupid_a and_o ignorant_a estate_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a to_o die_v in_o peace_n because_o they_o know_v not_o their_o danger_n psal_n 73.4_o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n ignorance_n of_o a_o danger_n and_o a_o deliverance_n from_o a_o danger_n breed_v a_o like_a confidence_n but_o not_o a_o like_a safety_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v awaken_v can_v die_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n when_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n see_v the_o day_n that_o he_o die_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n into_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 22.13_o 7_o pardon_n of_o sin_n sweeten_v all_o other_o thing_n 1_o comfort_n to_o we_o i_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o credit_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v these_o without_o a_o reconcile_a god_n what_o comfort_n have_v a_o condemn_a man_n in_o friend_n relation_n land_n dwelling_n till_o he_o get_v a_o pardon_n psal_n 32.1_o 2_o it_o sweeten_v cross_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o die_v at_o a_o stake_n as_o steven_n be_v and_o can_v behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o what_o care_v he_o for_o the_o stone_n throw_v at_o he_o so_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n paul_n and_o silas_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o stock_n praise_v god_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v act._n 16.25_o 8_o if_o we_o get_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n now_o we_o shall_v never_o get_v it_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n in_o another_o world_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n then_o as_o cyprian_n say_v for_o that_o place_n matth._n 12.32_o demetrium_n cont._n demetrium_n whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n
nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ_n mark_n expound_v it_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n mark_n 3.29_o matthew_n to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o a_o sick_a man_n he_o can_v sleep_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v never_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v never_o for_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n 1_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o flesh_n his_o body_n the_o body_n they_o hold_v to_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n to_o remain_v alive_a in_o which_o soul_n say_v they_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v mean_v his_o divinity_n joh._n 4.23_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o a_o second_o word_n misunderstand_v be_v this_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n where_o the_o word_n be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o the_o word_n be_v they_o understand_v be_v or_o have_v be_v which_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o man_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o peter_n time_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o by_o the_o prison_n be_v mean_v hell_n rev._n 20.7_o there_o they_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o word_n which_o almost_o deceive_v all_o be_v the_o word_n go_v or_o go_v which_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v then_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n to_o these_o rebel_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n in_o saint_n peter_n time_n now_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v appear_v 1_o because_o in_o this_o life_n only_o be_v tender_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n of_o this_o life_n and_o you_o stand_v without_o and_o knock_v and_o say_v lord_n lord_n christ_n will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luk._n 13.25_o the_o gate_n of_o grace_n be_v whole_o shut_v unto_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25.11_o 2_o the_o time_n betwixt_o this_o and_o death_n be_v the_o time_n for_o repentance_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o after_o death_n be_v the_o present_a receive_n of_o the_o crown_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o godly_a lament_a stephen_n at_o his_o death_n but_o never_o pray_v for_o he_o col._n 1.14_o 9_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o prison_n whereinto_o unpardoned_a sin_n will_v cast_v we_o 1_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o stink_a prison_n for_o debt_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v hope_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o get_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n or_o compound_v or_o the_o creditors_n pity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v thou_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o prison_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n because_o that_o be_v of_o force_n only_o by_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n act._n 13.39_o 40._o col._n 1.13_o 14._o nor_o yet_o by_o composition_n for_o thou_o must_v lie_v there_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n luk._n 12.59_o nor_o by_o the_o creditors_n mercy_n because_o after_o death_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o 2_o there_o will_v be_v no_o run_v away_o from_o this_o prison_n because_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n matth._n 22.13_o bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n keep_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n judas_n 6._o psal_n 49._o like_a sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o fold_n so_o be_v they_o drive_v into_o hell_n ver_fw-la 14._o luk._n 16.26_o 3_o in_o other_o prison_n we_o have_v friend_n come_v to_o visit_v we_o but_o here_o not_o only_a friend_n 1.9_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o but_o also_o all_o other_o comfort_n shall_v be_v remove_v yea_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o the_o deprivement_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o grievous_a how_o grievous_a will_v the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n in_o glory_n be_v 4_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o in_o some_o loathsome_a dungeon_n be_v terrible_a yet_o death_n may_v set_v we_o free_a thence_o but_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o get_v out_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_n 9.44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o it_o be_v five_o time_n set_v down_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v which_o be_v not_o idle_a repetition_n but_o to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o torment_n if_o the_o damn_a have_v hope_n after_o some_o million_o of_o year_n to_o have_v their_o torment_n end_v it_o be_v something_o but_o the_o burn_n be_v everlasting_a isai_n 33.14_o isai_n 30.33_o the_o worm_n everlasting_a isai_n 66.24_o the_o fire_n everlasting_a revel_v 20.10_o the_o contempt_n everlasting_a dan._n 12.2_o object_n but_o by_o what_o right_a will_n god_n punish_v temporary_a fault_n with_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n 1._o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o so_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n now_o because_o man_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n and_o can_v suffer_v for_o it_o at_o once_o therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o successive_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o because_o in_o unpardoned_a sinner_n so_o die_v there_o be_v a_o wicked_a habit_n that_o shall_v they_o live_v ever_o they_o will_v sin_v ever_o the_o sinner_n sin_n in_o his_o eternity_n and_o god_n punish_v in_o his_o eternity_n 3_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v not_o by_o length_n of_o time_n the_o offence_n be_v in_o commit_v but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v soon_o commit_v shall_v the_o offender_n be_v no_o long_o punish_v than_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v 4_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o prison_n so_o upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o judas_n 6._o the_o rebellious_a angel_n be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o peter_n 2.4_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o 2_o peter_n 2.17_o light_n be_v most_o comfortable_a but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v fire_n without_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o damn_a see_v not_o 10_o together_o with_o pardon_n come_v all_o other_o blessing_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n what_o more_o the_o cleanse_n from_o filthiness_n a_o new_a heart_n the_o put_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n power_n over_o sin_n follow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.15.8.2_o yea_o all_o good_a thing_n here_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glory_v rom._n 8.30_o 11_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n count_v they_o happy_a that_o have_v great_a estate_n that_o have_v the_o prince_n ear_n but_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o those_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v sin_n pardon_v psalm_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v i_o be_o cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o most_o broad_a heaven_n of_o
foot_n now_o he_o succour_v we_o 1_o by_o let_v the_o soul_n see_v that_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v assault_v with_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o temptation_n 2_o by_o bring_v in_o some_o promise_n to_o stay_v the_o soul_n as_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o be_v as_o a_o anchor_n and_o cable_n in_o a_o storm_n heb._n 6.18_o 19_o 3_o by_o rebuke_v the_o tempter_n zach._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n yea_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o 4_o comfort_v the_o tempt_v make_v over_o some_o scripture_n to_o stay_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o temptation_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 5_o by_o cause_v the_o temptation_n to_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o till_o it_o be_v quite_o go_v as_o in_o temptation_n of_o blasphemy_n self-murder_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3_o set_a faith_n on_o work_n to_o believe_v that_o angel_n nor_o principality_n can_v sever_v you_o from_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o 4_o make_v resistance_n jam._n 4.6_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v be_v we_o in_o a_o city_n besiege_v and_o know_v that_o relief_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n who_o will_v not_o stand_v it_o out_o satan_n besieges_fw-fr but_o our_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o present_a help_n in_o trouble_n 5_o beware_v in_o time_n of_o temptation_n of_o conclude_v against_o your_o soul_n as_o if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n because_o tempt_v who_o more_o holy_a than_o christ_n yet_o who_o more_o tempt_v peter_n tempt_v luk._n 22.30_o paul_n tempt_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o yea_o these_o affliction_n of_o temptation_n be_v accomplish_v among_o all_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o satan_n let_v many_o wicked_a man_n go_v without_o temptation_n because_o he_o have_v they_o sure_o 6_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o temptation_n neither_o by_o run_v yourselves_o into_o harm_n way_n nor_o into_o wicked_a company_n as_o peter_n do_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n nor_o in_o time_n of_o satanical_a temptation_n to_o go_v into_o place_n or_o condition_n wherein_o you_o may_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o tempter_n either_o by_o be_v solitary_a idle_a or_o ill_o employ_v many_o person_n by_o not_o act_v their_o grace_n as_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o hope_v in_o the_o thing_n promise_v give_v way_n to_o temptation_n 7_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o temptation_n for_o this_o satan_n do_v to_o weary_a poor_a soul_n he_o shoot_v his_o dart_n again_o and_o again_o hope_v in_o the_o end_n to_o weary_v we_o as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n tempt_v three_o several_a time_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o satan_n leave_v he_o not_o altogether_o but_o only_o for_o a_o season_n matth._n 4.10_o every_o temptation_n be_v a_o affliction_n gal._n 4.14_o and_o in_o affliction_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v but_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v how_o long_o soever_o it_o remain_v upon_o we_o never_o say_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n 8_o keep_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o calling_n for_o want_v of_o this_o peter_n be_v tempt_v by_o a_o silly_a maid_n we_o may_v look_v for_o protection_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o call_n psal_n 91_o â—1_n not_o out_o of_o those_o way_n but_o in_o they_o have_v the_o angel_n charge_v to_o keep_v we_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh_n 5.18_o a_o godly_a man_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o it_o be_v mean_v either_o when_o he_o be_v in_o holy_a way_n or_o if_o he_o than_o touch_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o a_o prevail_a 9_o consider_v what_o satan_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o instrument_n aim_v at_o in_o temptation_n which_o be_v the_o surprise_v of_o our_o faith_n when_o satan_n combat_v so_o with_o job_n what_o do_v he_o aim_v at_o be_v it_o job_n good_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o onset_n on_o job_n faith_n the_o like_a he_o do_v with_o christ_n mat._n 4._o first_o satan_n tempt_v we_o to_o break_v god_n command_n and_o then_o tempt_v the_o soul_n to_o unbelief_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o such_o a_o sinner_n satan_n know_v if_o he_o can_v overcome_v our_o faith_n he_o have_v take_v our_o armour_n from_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o eph._n 6._o hence_o sometime_o he_o draw_v soul_n away_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v so_o far_o then_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v if_o he_o can_v prevail_v to_o this_o than_o he_o strive_v to_o bring_v soul_n to_o put_v off_o promise_n as_o belong_v to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o take_v all_o comfortable_a place_n of_o scripture_n from_o we_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n remember_v not_o only_a satan_n be_v resist_v by_o our_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n 1_o peter_n 5.8_o but_o also_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n fail_v not_o luke_n 22.30_o 31._o faith_n be_v that_o piece_n of_o armour_n which_o before_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v hold_v ephes_n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o shield_n we_o shall_v hold_v out_o against_o all_o temptation_n arise_v from_o imperfection_n of_o obedience_n the_o weight_n and_o number_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n etc._n etc._n satan_n temptation_n be_v compare_v to_o fiery_a or_o poisonous_a dart_n who_o poison_n lie_v burn_v in_o the_o flesh_n till_o they_o have_v destroy_v a_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o cure_v even_o so_o do_v satan_n temptation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n matth._n 27.5_o to_o keep_v off_o these_o dart_n we_o must_v have_v a_o shield_n and_o as_o they_o be_v fiery_a the_o shield_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n draw_v strength_n against_o they_o from_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n 10_o labour_n to_o discern_v a_o temptation_n to_o be_v a_o temptation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o satan_n tell_v thou_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n because_o thy_o grace_n do_v not_o grow_v to_o a_o hundred-fold_n that_o thy_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v because_o they_o be_v not_o every_o time_n evidence_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v because_o thou_o have_v sometime_o intermit_v the_o act_n thereof_o though_o the_o habit_n remain_v sometime_o he_o pretend_v to_o release_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o trouble_n satan_n do_v as_o fowler_n who_o in_o frost_n and_o snow_n show_v meat_n to_o the_o bird_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n so_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v soul_n out_o of_o poverty_n by_o injustice_n and_o deceit_n out_o of_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n by_o self-murder_n out_o of_o prison_n by_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o deceitful_a distinguish_v thereof_o when_o a_o tempt_a soul_n can_v see_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n let_v he_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o answer_v nothing_o but_o commend_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n 11_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o patience_n and_o power_n against_o they_o if_o you_o can_v pray_v away_o the_o suggestion_n yet_o strive_v to_o pray_v away_o the_o consent_n and_o delight_n condemn_a man_n make_v not_o suit_n to_o the_o jailor_n but_o to_o the_o judge_n so_o in_o temptation_n go_v not_o to_o satan_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o entrance_n the_o continuance_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o temptation_n when_o satan_n and_o his_o messenger_n come_v against_o paul_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 12_o take_v heed_n of_o security_n sometime_o lust_n tempt_v when_o we_o be_v secure_a as_o lot_n to_o drunkenness_n when_o go_v from_o sodom_n so_o do_v satan_n when_o the_o husbandman_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n sow_v tare_n as_o in_o civil_a affair_n nothing_o more_o expose_v a_o state_n to_o danger_n than_o security_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o divers_a state_n and_o city_n so_o nothing_o more_o expose_v the_o soul_n to_o danger_n than_o security_n security_n have_v overcome_v they_o who_o the_o opposition_n of_o temptation_n can_v not_o overcome_v our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o temptation_n till_o we_o come_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v not_o secure_a traveller_n be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n therefore_o not_o secure_a so_o shall_v we_o while_o noah_n david_n peter_n have_v through_o security_n be_v so_o overcome_v let_v we_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28.13_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o day_n of_o battle_n not_o of_o victory_n we_o be_v yet_o at_o sea_n not_o in_o the_o haven_n 13_o take_v heed_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n which_o be_v ordinary_o cure_v with_o a_o spiritual_a
shall_v only_o show_v his_o opinion_n 3_o let_v it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o in_o a_o proud_a magisterial_a way_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o desire_a satisfaction_n arise_v mere_o from_o conscience_n and_o not_o from_o humour_n 4_o with_o a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o teacher_n titus_n 2.15_o 5_o upon_o due_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o not_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n and_o credit_n to_o violate_v peace_n and_o holiness_n see_v act_n 11.18_o 6_o to_o avoid_v all_o word_n that_o may_v force_v strife_n that_o the_o hearer_n may_v go_v away_o and_o report_v that_o god_n be_v among_o this_o people_n while_o they_o can_v peaceable_o debate_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.23_o 7_o be_v sure_a that_o what_o you_o have_v to_o reply_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v be_v of_o moment_n and_o strength_n else_o yourselves_o who_o shall_v reply_v will_v suffer_v reproach_n and_o scorn_v herein_o and_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o gain-say_a titus_n 1.9_o 8_o in_o case_n word_n tend_v to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o hearer_n shall_v be_v bring_v the_o preacher_n be_v to_o charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o also_o v._n 14._o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o word_n will_v cat_n as_o a_o canker_n as_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o quaker_n antiscripturist_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v charge_v for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o fable_n 9_o sometime_o apostate_n professor_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n this_o way_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v make_v great_a resistance_n against_o the_o word_n of_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n 2_o tim._n 2.14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n great_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v this_o liberty_n proud_o oppose_v sound_a doctrine_n for_o mere_a trifle_n 10_o herewith_o rejoice_v jer._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n psalm_n 119.162_o david_n rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n act_v 2.41_o object_n but_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n matth._n 13.20_o answ_n so_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o do_v but_o 1_o hypocrite_n joy_n in_o some_o part_n only_o but_o right_a hearer_n joy_v in_o every_o part_n hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o promise_v not_o in_o the_o precept_n 2_o hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o notion_n only_o but_o the_o right_a hearer_n joy_n in_o those_o truth_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o diamond_n but_o joy_v more_o in_o the_o property_n the_o joy_n of_o one_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v a_o fine_a field_n of_o corn_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o this_o field_n of_o corn._n 3_o hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o word_n after_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o apprehend_v most_o of_o the_o duty_n equitable_a and_o reasonable_a and_o many_o of_o they_o advantageous_a to_o a_o man_n estate_n credit_n and_o relation_n but_o a_o right_a hearer_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7.22_o 4_o true_a joy_n be_v accompany_v with_o fear_n psalm_n 2.11_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o tremble_v and_o also_o righteousness_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o hypocrite_n their_o joy_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n of_o some_o lust_n 11_o practice_v christian_n conference_n mal._n 3.16_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o meet_v together_o speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n commune_v together_o and_o reason_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v from_o christ_n luk._n 24.15_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n heb._n 3.13_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v hear_v we_o do_v not_o only_o warm_v other_o but_o our_o own_o heart_n also_o 12_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o care_n pleasure_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o steal_v away_o the_o word_n else_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v devour_v it_o luke_n 8.5_o for_o as_o many_o fowl_n follow_v the_o seedsman_n to_o pick_v up_o what_o be_v sow_o so_o do_v many_o devil_n follow_v sermon_n to_o pick_v up_o the_o seed_n devil_n be_v call_v fowl_n of_o the_o air_n both_o for_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o their_o motion_n in_o a_o little_a time_n they_o will_v compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n job_n 1.7_o and_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n which_o be_v the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o 13_o avoid_v all_o cavil_v objection_n against_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n without_o any_o cavil_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o objection_n in_o order_n to_o christian_a satisfaction_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o cavil_v from_o pride_n and_o conceitedness_n caviller_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v out_o of_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n take_v we_o heed_v they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v gainsayers_a not_o only_o their_o ear_n but_o their_o heart_n rom._n 10.21_o against_o god_n truth_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o gainsaying_n people_n 14_o practice_n meditation_n deut._n 32.46_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n as_o a_o plaster_n work_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v bind_v on_o to_o the_o sore_a no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n unless_o meditation_n bound_v it_o on_o the_o affection_n unclean_a beast_n contrary_o chew_v not_o the_o cud_n as_o the_o ground_n can_v be_v quicken_v with_o fruit_n unless_o it_o receive_v the_o seed_n no_o more_o can_v our_o heart_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o till_o by_o the_o use_n of_o hear_v and_o meditation_n we_o have_v take_v in_o this_o seed_n many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o meditate_v that_o they_o be_v like_o child_n when_o school_a time_n be_v end_v glad_a who_o can_v first_o get_v out_o and_o think_v not_o of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v 15_o consider_v the_o benefit_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o right_o receive_v as_o 1_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n convey_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_v thereof_o even_o as_o conduit-pipe_n carry_v water_n hither_o and_o thither_o luke_n 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n gal._n 3.2_o 5._o 2_o therein_o glad_a tiding_n be_v convey_v rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v good_a news_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o we_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v new_a spirit_n to_o return_v to_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o hear_v tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n from_o god_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n abound_v in_o comfort_n shall_v other_o news_n revive_v we_o not_o this_o 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v under_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n 1_o in_o the_o law_n they_o see_v dark_o we_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 2_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o obj._n but_o may_v not_o the_o gospel_n also_o be_v call_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n answ_n yes_o by_o accident_n not_o direct_o when_o soul_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o condemnation_n as_o a_o prince_n pardon_n can_v kill_v any_o one_o of_o itself_o but_o be_v despise_v it_o double_v the_o guilt_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o more_o hasty_a destruction_n so_o the_o pardon_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n kill_v not_o any_o but_o be_v despise_v cause_v more_o heavy_a destruction_n but_o the_o law_n
cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n beside_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n hide_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n upon_o eloquent_a enticement_n will_v be_v draw_v to_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o hear_v great_a eloquence_n persuade_v thereto_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o time_n that_o aristotle_n the_o delude_a of_o wit_n shall_v in_o most_o university_n be_v heed_v rather_o than_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n 5_o christ_n come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o paul_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v with_o authority_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n know_v you_o not_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o matth._n 23.33_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n 6_o christ_n come_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o be_v himself_o a_o lawgiver_n come_v from_o heaven_n john_n 3.11_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v also_o v._n 31_o 32._o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v 7_o christ_n come_v with_o authority_n in_o the_o convince_a of_o soul_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16.10_o hence_o micah_n 3.8_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n hence_o he_o spare_v neither_o prince_n prophet_n or_o priest_n v._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o word_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thunderclap_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n act._n 8.21_o peter_n to_o magus_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n you_o have_v be_v the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 2.36_o as_o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 20._o say_v of_o basil_n his_o word_n be_v like_o thunder_n his_o life_n like_o lightning_n 8_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o life_n as_o a_o picture_n be_v well_o draw_v when_o it_o be_v draw_v as_o to_o life_n so_o a_o preacher_n must_v preach_v as_o to_o life_n to_o preach_v of_o heaven_n hell_n death_n and_o judgement_n as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o we_o to_o preach_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o burn_a fire_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o black_a as_o hell_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o particular_a excellency_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o terribleness_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o live_v one_o hour_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o die_v in_o 9_o in_o not_o spare_v person_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n as_o herod_n pilate_n the_o high_a priest_n lawyer_n scribe_n and_o therefore_o christ_n denounce_v woe_n upon_o woe_n upon_o they_o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n woe_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n luk._n 11.42_o 43_o 44_o 46_o 47_o 50_o 51_o 52._o nor_o do_v he_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o mighty_a jer_n 1.10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 10_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o press_v powerful_a doctrine_n but_o also_o do_v move_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o hear_v of_o he_o luk._n 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 11_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n because_o himself_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thunder_a voice_n nor_o vehement_a enforcement_n from_o natural_a strength_n that_o prove_v powerfulness_n of_o doctrine_n but_o it_o much_o tend_v to_o authority_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o either_o in_o private_a betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o public_a affection_n in_o the_o preacher_n beget_v affection_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o after_o a_o unperceiveable_a manner_n draw_v they_o over_o so_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o multitude_n sometime_o he_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o pity_n mat._n 9.37_o sometime_o grief_n and_o weep_v luk._n 19.41_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 48._o joh._n 11.35_o 38._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 45._o 12_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n because_o he_o know_v none_o can_v charge_v sin_n upon_o he_o so_o shall_v a_o teacher_n that_o live_v a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o know_n that_o no_o man_n can_v charge_v evil_a upon_o he_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o he_o be_v covetous_a or_o proud_a or_o vain_a he_o lose_v that_o authorative_n power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n titus_n 2.15_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o render_v thyself_o despicable_a thy_o authority_n will_v be_v lose_v 13_o by_o a_o vehement_a press_v and_o urge_v the_o command_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n withal_o denounce_v threat_n against_o the_o ungodly_a as_o mat._n 7.26_o 27._o luk._n 6.21_o to_o ver_fw-la 27._o so_o shall_v a_o preacher_n press_v the_o command_n upon_o person_n i_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o be_v not_o proud_a passionate_a greedy_a after_o the_o world_n so_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n else_o you_o will_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n use_v see_v a_o duty_n in_o faithful_a preacher_n 1_o to_o teach_v with_o authority_n remember_v who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v matth._n 28.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 2_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o maintain_v it_o both_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o preach_v powerful_o and_o live_v holy_o how_o powerful_a be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_n see_v gal._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3_o to_o the_o brethren_n to_o obey_v that_o word_n that_o come_v with_o authority_n to_o their_o conscience_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n who_o teach_v be_v either_o traditionary_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o hand_n build_v the_o tomb_n of_o prophet_n make_v broad_a phylactery_n but_o for_o thing_n tend_v to_o mortification_n they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o superficial_o or_o their_o teach_n be_v formal_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o duty_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o without_o zeal_n and_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o affect_v other_o when_o themselves_o be_v not_o first_o affect_v the_o orator_n that_o move_v his_o hearer_n must_v first_o be_v move_v himself_o or_o their_o teach_n be_v hypocritical_a bind_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o they_o themselves_o not_o touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n or_o their_o teach_n be_v in_o general_n and_o confound_v contrary_o christ_n 1_o for_o matter_n he_o teach_v weighty_a point_n as_o concern_v true_a blessedness_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o mean_v to_o attain_v it_o concern_v a_o holy_a life_n free_a from_o scandal_n concern_v love_n to_o enemy_n alm_n prayer_n fast_v place_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n 2_o for_o manner_n christ_n speak_v with_o fervency_n and_o affection_n fire_n beget_v fire_n the_o burn_a affection_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o speak_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n burn_v in_o hear_v luke_n 24.32_o 3_o for_o method_n christ_n speak_v distinct_o first_o to_o one_o point_n and_o then_o to_o another_o whereas_o they_o confound_v what_o they_o speak_v method_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o memory_n 4_o christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v impartial_a he_o spare_v none_o many_o speak_v truth_n to_o the_o common_a people_n suffer_v all_o thing_n not_o to_o they_o who_o they_o fear_v will_v persecute_v they_o to_o who_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o man_n person_n will_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o show_n of_o title_n and_o dignity_n 5_o he_o preach_v
wine_n to_o new_a bottle_n to_o communicate_v gospel_n truth_n to_o such_o be_v a_o double_a loss_n 1_o of_o the_o wine_n while_o unregenerate_a man_n reject_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n or_o scandalize_v that_o gospel_n they_o profess_v 2_o the_o bottle_n be_v break_v that_o be_v these_o man_n perish_v while_o by_o degree_n they_o apostatise_v luke_n add_v c._n 5.39_o no_o man_n have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v new_a for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v it_o befall_v my_o doctrine_n as_o it_o befall_v they_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o old_a wine_n for_o as_o they_o can_v endure_v new_a wine_n because_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a fowrness_n so_o you_o be_v accustom_v to_o old_a superstition_n and_o pompous_a tradition_n can_v away_o with_o my_o doctrine_n which_o be_v humble_a sharp_a and_o powerful_a even_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o when_o they_o be_v renew_v then_o be_v they_o capable_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v neither_o be_v join_v with_o ceremonial_a service_n nor_o carnal_a nature_n the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n be_v make_v old_a like_o a_o old_a garment_n or_o old_a bottle_n by_o my_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o my_o disciple_n do_v well_o that_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o these_o three_o interpretation_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o and_o three_o v._o 18._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o dead_a but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v we_o have_v in_o this_o story_n 1_o the_o request_n of_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n who_o name_n be_v jairus_n as_o mark_n and_o luke_n set_v he_o down_o mark_v 5._o luk._n 8._o which_o be_v amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o time_n which_o be_v while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n 2_o from_o the_o place_n which_o be_v capernaum_n where_o he_o heal_v the_o palsy_n man_n where_o he_o be_v feast_v by_o matthew_n and_o where_o the_o pharisee_n cavil_v with_o he_o for_o not_o fast_v 3_o from_o the_o devotion_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o ruler_n he_o worship_v christ_n v._o 18._o 4_o the_o thing_n request_v which_o be_v that_o whereas_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a or_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o heal_v she_o 5_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o that_o in_o heal_v his_o daughter_n he_o limit_n christ_n to_o such_o a_o mean_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v 2_o we_o have_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v a_o bloody_a flux_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o length_n of_o time_n wherein_o she_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o disease_n which_o be_v twelve_o year_n 2_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o her_o heal_n which_o be_v her_o faith_n she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a ver_fw-la 20.21_o 3_o the_o comfortable_a absolution_n christ_n pronounce_v to_o her_o tremble_a soul_n who_o be_v not_o without_o doubt_n and_o fear_n because_o she_o have_v close_o and_o surreptitious_o obtain_v her_o heal_n daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a v._o 22._o 3_o we_o have_v the_o heal_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n amplify_v 1_o from_o his_o dismiss_v the_o minstrel_n and_o people_n and_o take_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o thed_a amosel_n in_o mark_v 5.40_o and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n luke_n 8.51_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n 2_o the_o consolation_n he_o give_v to_o the_o mourner_n who_o be_v there_o wail_v she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v v._o 24._o 3_o the_o derision_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n word_n they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v v._o 24._o know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a as_o luke_n have_v it_o luke_n 8.53_o 4_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o raise_v she_o up_o he_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n v._o 25._o saying_n maid_n arise_v luke_n 8.53_o 5_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o 1_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v straightway_o luke_n 8.55_o and_o jesus_n bid_v they_o shall_v give_v her_o meat_n 2_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n v._o 26._o notwithstanding_o christ_n charge_v the_o damosel_n parent_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v v._o 18._o while_o yet_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o capernaum_n where_o matthew_n feast_v he_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o certain_a ruler_n called_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n mark_v 5.22_o luke_n 8.41_o call_v jairus_n all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n put_v a_o note_n of_o admiration_n upon_o it_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o a_o governor_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o most_o wonderful_a for_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n mark_v 5.22_o that_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o capernaum_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v divers_a of_o these_o as_o appear_v act_v 13.15_o who_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o or_o into_o the_o synagogue_n among_o these_o there_o be_v one_o that_o do_v excel_v who_o for_o his_o ability_n to_o instruct_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o to_o pray_v just_a count_v triph._n of_o these_o luke_n 13.14_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o ruler_n be_v set_v down_o from_o his_o devotion_n that_o he_o worship_v christ_n mark_n have_v it_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o great_o mark_v 5.22_o 23._o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v into_o his_o house_n luk._n 8.41_o whether_o this_o worship_n be_v religious_a or_o civil_a i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a determine_v howbeit_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o bare_a bend_n of_o the_o knee_n my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o dead_a christ_n order_n affliction_n so_o that_o he_o can_v make_v one_o or_o other_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n so_o here_o the_o death_n of_o a_o daughter_n bring_v the_o ruler_n to_o christ_n now_o that_o he_o say_v his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a he_o speak_v herein_o conjectural_o consider_v how_o sick_a she_o be_v when_o christ_n leave_v she_o it_o be_v like_a at_o first_o he_o cry_v that_o she_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n now_o he_o cry_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a upon_o the_o report_n the_o messenger_n bring_v and_o because_o when_o he_o leave_v she_o she_o be_v breathe_v out_o her_o soul_n or_o near_o thereto_o and_o so_o we_o may_v reconcile_v mark_n say_v mark_v 5.23_o she_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o luke_n and_o matthews_n say_v she_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o the_o messenger_n that_o come_v see_v the_o case_n desperate_a bid_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o master_n that_o be_v christ_n christ_n therefore_o see_v he_o waver_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n strengthen_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o believe_v only_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a luk._n 8.50_o so_o gracious_a be_v christ_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o people_n faith_n but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v his_o faith_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o centurion_n the_o centurion_n believe_v that_o christ_n though_o absent_a with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n can_v heal_v his_o servant_n but_o jairus_n say_v come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o she_o here_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o limit_n christ_n power_n to_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yet_o be_v not_o person_n weak_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v reject_v but_o encourage_v as_o christ_n do_v encourage_v the_o ruler_n luk._n 8.50_o beside_o its_o like_a he_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o christ_n have_v heal_v sundry_a person_n at_o capernaum_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o his_o daughter_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o act_n 1_o of_o power_n or_o dominion_n 2_o of_o a_o will_n ready_a and_o incline_v to_o do_v good_a as_o to_o heal_v and_o help_v i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a concern_v this_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 1_o curatory_n or_o heal_a mark_v 16.18_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v act._n 28.8_o publius_z his_o
gain_v yet_o not_o to_o preach_v only_o to_o many_o for_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v but_o now_o and_o then_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v it_o with_o more_o relish_n as_o in_o fish_v so_o in_o preach_v in_o fresh_a water_n where_o the_o net_n be_v cast_v seldom_o there_o be_v now_o and_o then_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n so_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v but_o seldom_o person_n often_o high_o esteem_v it_o while_o the_o commonness_n of_o manna_n beget_v a_o loathe_n of_o it_o beside_o poor_a people_n in_o village_n have_v not_o so_o much_o proud_a argument_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o who_o live_v in_o city_n have_v let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o preach_v in_o village_n consider_v the_o lord_n christ_n have_v go_v before_o herein_o and_o consider_v the_o worth_a of_o a_o soul_n christ_n be_v both_o a_o catechist_n of_o and_o a_o preacher_n to_o poor_a country_n people_n peter_n and_o john_n preach_v in_o the_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n act_n 8.25_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o call_v because_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2_o because_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o see_v matth._n 4.23_o mark_v 4.11_o col._n 4.11_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o sickness_n and_o disease_n sickness_n be_v any_o distemper_a inequality_n of_o humour_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v more_o or_o less_o disable_v from_o its_o proper_a service_n disease_n be_v some_o malady_n that_o affect_v we_o in_o one_o kind_n as_o fever_n consumption_n christ_n heal_v all_o these_o 1_o that_o person_n may_v see_v his_o divine_a power_n while_o no_o sickness_n nor_o disease_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o 2_o that_o have_v their_o bodily_a malady_n cure_v they_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o their_o soul_n v._o 36._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n to_o they_o because_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n move_v with_o compassion_n tho_o they_o have_v pharisees_n and_o lawyer_n yet_o they_o study_v their_o own_o profit_n not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n the_o disease_n do_v they_o not_o strengthen_v nor_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a nor_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o ezek._n 34.2_o 3_o 4._o they_o put_v on_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n for_o gain_v sake_n and_o be_v distract_v into_o miserable_a party_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a rom._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o corrupt_v the_o law_n and_o be_v partial_a therein_o make_v void_a god_n command_v by_o their_o tradition_n now_o christ_n consider_v all_o this_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o these_o poor_a people_n who_o condition_n be_v sad_a have_v none_o to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o their_o sad_a condition_n be_v see_v 1_o in_o what_o danger_n be_v the_o city_n when_o it_o have_v no_o seer_n the_o body_n when_o it_o have_v no_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o child_n to_o have_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n by_o they_o but_o some_o must_v divide_v it_o unto_o they_o 2_o because_o of_o natural_a ignorance_n man_n natural_o be_v like_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o isai_n 53.6_o which_o bring_v not_o itself_o home_n unless_o it_o be_v seek_v luke_n 15.4_o the_o eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v without_o some_o guide_n act_v 8.30_o 3_o the_o flock_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v by_o wolf_n act_n 20.29_o use_v 1_o be_v exhort_v from_o christ_n example_n to_o have_v compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ground_n hereof_o 1_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o worth_a than_o a_o world_n because_o a_o world_n can_v redeem_v it_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v himself_o luke_n 9.26_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o soul_n thou_o lose_v thyself_o we_o have_v 2_o hand_n eye_n ear_n if_o we_o lose_v one_o we_o have_v another_o but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n lose_v thy_o soul_n thou_o lose_v thyself_o our_o bowel_n yern_v to_o see_v a_o boat_n or_o ship_n full_a of_o passenger_n on_o sink_v how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v a_o soul_n sink_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n we_o weep_v and_o sympathize_v with_o they_o who_o be_v in_o bodily_a affliction_n job_n 30.25_o do_v not_o i_o weep_v for_o he_o who_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o sympathize_v with_o soul-misery_n instance_n of_o yern_v affection_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n samuel_n for_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o jeremy_n for_o the_o king_n queen_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 13.17_o paul_n speak_v of_o sundry_a professor_n weep_v phil._n 3.18_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o omission_n of_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n luke_n 19.41_o 2_o consider_v what_o a_o loss_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v it_o be_v a_o remediless_a loss_n therefore_o such_o a_o love_n of_o soul_n we_o shall_v have_v upon_o we_o that_o if_o any_o pain_n or_o study_n will_v save_v a_o soul_n if_o any_o cost_n or_o travel_n will_v do_v it_o if_o deny_v a_o man_n credit_n profit_n ease_n or_o pleasure_n if_o stoop_v and_o lay_v our_o hand_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o soul_n will_v do_v it_o if_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o sweat_v ourselves_o to_o death_n will_v do_v it_o if_o sacrifice_v our_o life_n to_o stink_a prison_n howl_v wilderness_n and_o burn_a flame_n will_v do_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o to_o the_o save_n of_o one_o soul_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o alm_n we_o all_o yern_v towards_o perish_a body_n let_v we_o also_o to_o perish_a soul_n yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o alm_n as_o every_o one_o can_v give_v as_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o because_o they_o faint_v as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n faint_v when_o nourishment_n be_v withdraw_v so_o also_o do_v soul_n and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n as_o sheep_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o prey_n of_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o can_v bring_v themselves_o home_n unless_o the_o shepherd_n gather_v they_o home_o psal_n 119.176_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n by_o nature_n god_n must_v seek_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o back_o yea_o he_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o with_o his_o shepherd_n crook_n and_o defend_v they_o now_o this_o poor_a multitude_n have_v not_o such_o shepherd_n but_o such_o as_o only_o seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sheep_n v._o 37._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o v._o 38._o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a by_o harvest_n he_o mean_v multitude_n of_o people_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n joh._n 4.35_o the_o field_n be_v white_a ready_a to_o harvest_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o barn_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n hereby_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v herein_o be_v two_o argument_n 1_o the_o good_a success_n former_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n have_v that_o their_o doctrine_n take_v root_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o harvest_n 2_o from_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n make_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n be_v come_v to_o a_o harvest_n as_o corn_n perish_v if_o it_o have_v none_o to_o gather_v it_o so_o people_n of_o good_a affection_n if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o build_v they_o up_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o obs_n 1_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v a_o labourer_n 1_o thess_n 5.12_o 13._o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o hence_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under-rower_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
must_v be_v just_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23.3_o 3_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o deal_v well_o with_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o exod._n 1_o 20_o 21._o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n because_o they_o fear_v god_n deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o neh._n 1.11_o eccles_n 8.12_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a why_o because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n mal._n 2.5_o my_o covenant_n be_v with_o levi_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o he_o for_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n luke_n 1.50_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n deut._n 6.18_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n eccles_n 7.18_o 4_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o lengthen_v our_o day_n in_o this_o world_n deut._n 6.2_o that_o thou_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n fear_v lengthen_v our_o day_n be_v because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v cut_v off_o life_n prov._n 10.27_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n see_v the_o contrary_a threaten_n to_o wicked_a man_n eccles_n 8.13_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n why_o because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n 5_o god_n fear_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n hence_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n job_n 28.28_o and_o they_o that_o have_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n psalm_n 111.10_o deut._n 10.12_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n 6_o god_n have_v excellent_a love_a kindness_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o see_v this_o 1_o in_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o 1_o understanding_n god_n secret_n psalm_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 2_o pitiful_a affection_n as_o in_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n psalm_n 103.11_o so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o 3_o healing_n and_o comfort_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n 2_o see_v it_o in_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o 1_o strong_a confidence_n in_o evil_a time_n prov._n 14.26_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n psalm_n 85.9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 2_o a_o special_a eye_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o provide_v outward_a thing_n for_o such_o psalm_n 31_o 18_o 19_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n psalm_n 34.9_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 111.5_o he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n q.d._n its_o part_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o meat_n be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o provision_n 3_o there_o be_v much_o contentedness_n of_o mind_n come_v along_o with_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n fear_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o prov._n 15.16_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a revenue_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o pro._n 19.23_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n tend_v to_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v abide_v satisfy_v psalm_n 7.16_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o obtain_v riches_n honour_n and_o life_n every_o man_n wish_n for_o these_o three_o thing_n oh_o than_o get_v god_n fear_n pro._n 22.4_o by_o humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o life_n 2_o use_n trial_n whether_o we_o have_v god_n fear_v in_o we_o 1_o when_o we_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o god_n but_o will_v let_v it_o go_v rather_o than_o sin_n gen._n 22.12_o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n for_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o only_a son_n 2_o when_o we_o fear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o bad_a report_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o meaning_n christian_n go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n neh._n 5.9_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o heathen_a 3_o when_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o great_a of_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n exod._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o king_n bid_v the_o hebrew_n midwife_n kill_v the_o male_a child_n but_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n why_o be_v it_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 17._o give_v the_o reason_n because_o they_o fear_v god_n they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n how_o do_v the_o three_o child_n out_o of_o fear_n to_o god_n not_o fear_n nabuchadnezzar_n his_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3.17_o 18_o 28._o the_o parent_n of_o moses_n hide_v moses_n three_o month_n and_o they_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n heb._n 11.23_o 4_o when_o we_o be_v fearful_a of_o the_o private_a and_o secret_a stir_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n job_n 31.1_o 2._o job_n so_o apprehend_v god_n eye_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v or_o harbour_v a_o lustful_a thought_n see_v vers_fw-la 4._o this_o fear_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a when_o he_o see_v his_o help_n in_o the_o gate_n for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n unto_o he_o vers_n 21.23_o deut._n 15.9_o 10._o god_n fear_n will_v be_v oppose_v proud_a revengeful_a unclean_a and_o hypocritical_a thought_n in_o the_o soul_n 5_o when_o hope_n or_o proffer_v of_o gain_n will_v not_o make_v we_o sin_n against_o god_n peter_n will_v not_o take_v magus_n his_o money_n act_v 8.20_o nor_o elisha_n naaman_n talent_n 2_o king_n 5._o why_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o it_o contrary_n in_o balaam_n how_o fain_o will_v he_o have_v be_v finger_v balak_v gold_n so_o judas_n demas_n 6_o when_o we_o will_v not_o deliberate_o venture_v upon_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o loss_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a evil_a and_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o king_n 22.13_o 14._o micaiah_n dare_v not_o flatter_v the_o king_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v john_n baptist_n dare_v not_o forbear_v herod_n sin_n though_o the_o prince_n favour_n lie_v on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n or_o hazard_v thereof_o on_o the_o other_o mat._n 14.3_o such_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v a_o wife_n or_o husband_n where_o god_n fear_v be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o choice_n of_o affliction_n rather_o than_o iniquity_n 7_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n rom._n 14.22_o 23._o 8_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o least_o evil_n carnal_a man_n for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n may_v avoid_v gross_a evil_n but_o where_o god_n fear_v be_v the_o soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o small_a sin_n 1_o sam_n 24.5_o even_o for_o cut_v the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n garment_n how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o of_o hurt_v saul_n person_n 1_o sam._n 26.9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o keep_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v any_o evil_n isai_n 56.2_o 9_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o sinful_a temptation_n and_o occasion_n gen._n 39.10_o joseph_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o mistress_n to_o lie_v by_o she_o or_o to_o be_v with_o she_o prov._n 5.8_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n hos_fw-la 4.15_o that_o judah_n may_v not_o offend_v with_o israel_n calve-worship_n the_o prophet_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o gilgal_n or_o beth-aven_a where_o the_o calf_n be_v god_n will_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o he_o that_o venture_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n
18._o we_o see_v it_o in_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v matth._n 8.29_o contrary_o filial_a fear_n have_v quiet_a of_o heart_n join_v with_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o in_o so_o good_a a_o temper_n as_o when_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a of_o sin_n act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n walk_v also_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v 4_o those_o that_o have_v slavish_a fear_n will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22.26_o zedekiah_n go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o the_o wicked_a in_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n call_v to_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o hide_v themselves_o revel_v 6.16_o contrary_o saint_n will_v still_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n continue_v upon_o they_o nay_o if_o they_o find_v it_o decay_v they_o complain_v isai_n 63.17_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v my_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n 5_o slavish_a fear_n be_v from_o 1_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n deut._n 28.65_o 66._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.7_o when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o battle_n all_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o tremble_v hypocrite_n in_o zion_n look_v on_o god_n as_o devour_a fire_n fearfulness_n surprise_v they_o isai_n 33.15_o paul_n preach_v to_o faelix_fw-la of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o live_v a_o unrighteous_a and_o a_o intemperate_a life_n tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o be_v so_o sting_v with_o it_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v paul_n leave_v off_o his_o preach_n 2_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a wrath_n heb._n 10.27_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n contrary_o filial_a fear_n 1_o arise_v from_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n isai_n 50.10_o or_o 2_o from_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o fear_n be_v one_o effect_n that_o godly_a sorrow_n wrought_v in_o the_o repent_a corinthian_n the_o soul_n have_v feel_v much_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o the_o evil_n it_o have_v do_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v the_o like_a evil_n again_o 3_o from_o love_n to_o god_n we_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o who_o we_o love_v a_o husband_n fear_v to_o offend_v his_o wife_n a_o good_a child_n fear_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o motive_n to_o this_o godly_a fear_n 1_o god_n fear_n be_v a_o perpetual_a duty_n some_o duty_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o at_o a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v perpetual_a prov._n 23.17_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet_n 1.17_o psal_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o hence_o this_o duty_n be_v practise_v by_o glorify_a saint_n who_o in_o heaven_n know_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o their_o will_n be_v eternal_o determine_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a 2_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n lie_v upon_o saint_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 34_o 11._o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v they_o more_o sore_o than_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o exod._n 23.21_o provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o iniquity_n deut._n 32.19_o amos_n 3.2_o as_o man_n that_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o other_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v prince_n so_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o may_v in_o case_n they_o sin_n lose_v god_n face_n isai_n 50.10_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o temporal_a stroke_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a character_n to_o be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n 1_o king_n 18.12_o it_o be_v say_v of_o obadiah_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n job_n 1.1_o job_n be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a hananiah_n neh._n 7.2_o cornelius_n fear_v god_n and_o all_o his_o house_n fear_v god_n yea_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v prov._n 31.30_o 4_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o grace_n neh._n 1.11_o let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n yea_o when_o they_o find_v no_o other_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o grace_n yet_o be_v they_o command_v to_o stay_v their_o heart_n herein_o isai_n 50_o 10._o contrary_o they_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v if_o they_o have_v find_v either_o a_o want_n or_o a_o decay_n of_o this_o grace_n 5_o god_n fear_v as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o especial_o in_o evil_a time_n be_v a_o principal_a treasure_n to_o good_a man_n isai_n 33.6_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v from_o god_n fear_n arise_v all_o prosperity_n to_o supply_v we_o as_o out_o of_o a_o treasure_n arise_v money_n to_o supply_v our_o need_n 6_o god_n fear_v be_v the_o most_o watchful_a affection_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o danger_n how_o often_o will_v temptation_n captivate_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o indwelling_a grace_n in_o saint_n jer._n 32.40_o this_o grace_n do_v as_o it_o be_v stand_v sentry_n for_o the_o soul_n psal_n 119.11_o 7_o the_o attribute_n wherein_o god_n stand_v relate_v to_o we_o 1_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n job_n 37.23_o 24._o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o judgement_n and_o plenty_n of_o justice_n man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o 2_o the_o pitiful_a affection_n or_o disposition_n god_n bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o what_o ever_o nation_n such_o saint_n be_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n with_o a_o favourable_a respect_n act_n 10.35_o 8_o the_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o of_o servant_n if_o earthly_a servant_n must_v have_v a_o fear_n of_o their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 6.5_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n hence_o the_o lord_n expostulate_v mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 2_o of_o child_n what_o dutiful_a child_n stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o offend_v his_o father_n heb._n 12.9_o we_o give_v earthly_a parent_n reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 9_o god_n fear_v sweeten_v a_o low_a condition_n prov._n 15.16_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a revenue_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o that_o be_v then_o great_a revenue_n get_v with_o a_o wound_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n psal_n 37.16_o 10_o such_o man_n as_o fear_n god_n be_v bless_v prov._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o they_o be_v often_o bless_v in_o this_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n law_n be_v join_v therewith_o psal_n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v bless_v rev._n 11.19_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_v both_o small_a and_o great_a come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v eat_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n we_o see_v it_o in_o moses_n parent_n moses_n himself_o in_o the_o midwife_n exod._n 1.19_o in_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n psal_n 27.1_o 3_o the_o three_o point_n be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o call_v a_o double_a destruction_n jer._n 17.18_o the_o body_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o john_n 5.28_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n death_n and_o grave_n give_v they_o
do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o and_o live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.12_o contrary_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n and_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v unless_o he_o be_v condemn_v viz._n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n luth._o tom._n 2.57_o thus_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o justify_v save_v adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o angel_n by_o this_o righteousness_n no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v job_n 9.20_o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o say_v i_o be_o perfect_a it_o shall_v also_o prove_v i_o perverse_a also_o v._n 30.31_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_a yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v abhor_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o i_o be_v the_o pure_a man_n alive_a and_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o to_o his_o tribunal_n i_o must_v needs_o condemn_v myself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v near_o unto_o i_o will_v condemn_v i_o psalm_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v be_v exeream_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v a_o miss_n who_o may_v stand_v psalm_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v one_o branch_n of_o any_o command_n by_o reason_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n so_o that_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o perfect_a action_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v he_o dare_v stand_v to_o god_n severe_a trial_n thereof_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o righteousness_n by_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n esa_n 28.20_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o it_o and_o the_o cover_n narrow_a than_o that_o he_o can_v wrap_v himself_o in_o it_o so_o say_v i_o of_o man_n righteousness_n we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o righteousness_n from_o it_o the_o law_n require_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1_o habitual_a in_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a person_n 2_o actual_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o good_a work_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o forbearance_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_a work_n both_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n word_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n so_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n incur_v damnation_n by_o his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o can_v remain_v justify_v by_o his_o habit_n nay_o he_o be_v more_o guilty_a that_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n produce_v act_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o adam_n what_o man_n be_v there_o can_v perform_v these_o two_o command_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o covet_v yea_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n we_o shall_v see_v weakness_n in_o his_o faith_n mark_v 9.24_o sinking_n in_o his_o hope_n psalm_n 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n esa_n 64.6_o the_o prophet_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v of_o all_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o person_n compare_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n they_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n obj._n if_o our_o best_a performance_n be_v stain_v esa_n 64.6_o why_o shall_v we_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n answ_n though_o they_o be_v stain_v there_o be_v some_o good_a in_o they_o there_o be_v gold_n in_o the_o oar_n there_o be_v so_o much_o good_a that_o god_n pardon_v the_o ill_a and_o accept_v the_o good_a a_o sick_a man_n must_v eat_v to_o strengthen_v nature_n though_o much_o of_o what_o he_o eat_v turn_n to_o putrefaction_n this_o righteousness_n of_o work_n can_v justify_v we_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o have_v much_o indwelling_a corruption_n 2_o saint_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n see_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o by_o his_o blood_n inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o sonship_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v stamp_v upon_o you_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o because_o by_o and_o in_o christ_n you_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o 3_o no_o man_n in_o pang_n of_o conscience_n and_o agony_n of_o death_n can_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n psalm_n 130.3_o 4._o 4_o because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n rom._n 10.5_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o conscience_n doubtful_a and_o tremble_a 2_o the_o second_o righteousness_n whereby_o person_n stand_v righteous_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v when_o god_n declare_v man_n who_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinner_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n true_a believer_n to_o be_v free_v and_o absolve_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5.9_o when_o that_o merciful_a father_n do_v see_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o cast_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o mean_v the_o elect_a say_v be_v thou_o peter_n that_o denier_n paul_n that_o persecutor_n david_n that_o adulterer_n that_o sinner_n that_o be_v the_o apple_n in_o paradise_n that_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n luth._o tom._n 4.94_o let_v the_o law_n rule_v over_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o promise_v sweet_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n now_o concern_v justification_n consider_v 1_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 1_o generally_n the_o whole_a trinity_n rom._n 3.30_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n in_o particular_a the_o father_n justify_v we_o pronunciative_o because_o we_o have_v imputative_a righteousness_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v thereby_o satisfy_v for_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o be_v therefore_o justify_v because_o he_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o just_a for_o upon_o the_o creature_n righteousness_n the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n proceed_v for_o upon_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o righteousness_n for_o we_o the_o father_n justify_v we_o pronunciative_o the_o son_n justify_v we_o meritorious_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o ephes_n 5.2_o the_o spirit_n justify_v we_o by_o apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n satisfaction_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n matth._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o luke_n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n act_n 2.28_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o teach_v we_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o we_o scatter_v and_o divide_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n among_o the_o people_n luth._o in_o gen._n 49._o col._n 1.14_o 20._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n also_o v._o 22._o you_o that_o be_v enemy_n have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o speak_v of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n he_o say_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o yea_o
recompense_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n look_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o david_n and_o so_o along_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n and_o see_v how_o god_n make_v their_o kingdom_n prosper_v witness_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n 6_o sincere_a soul_n may_v be_v comfort_v against_o all_o disaster_n whatsoever_o be_v thou_o be_v sincere_a reproach_v job_n be_v so_o comfort_v himself_o cap._n 16.19_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a job_n 23.10_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o be_v with_o i_o so_o the_o margin_n joseph_n doubtless_o have_v comfort_v when_o his_o mistress_n slander_v he_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o when_o sundry_a at_o corinth_n censure_v paul_n say_v he_o i_o regard_v not_o man_n day_n or_o man_n judgement_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o so_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n great_a will_v the_o comfort_n of_o sincerity_n be_v isai_n 57.2_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n ps_n 37.37_o the_o have_v the_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n be_v part_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n eph._n 6.14_o job_n say_v c._n 27.5_o 6._o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o let_v my_o integrity_n go_v from_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n to_o write_v down_o some_o of_o the_o great_a action_n or_o turn_n of_o our_o life_n wherein_o we_o have_v act_v upright_o hypocrite_n in_o prosperous_a time_n be_v very_o confident_a but_o when_o a_o evil_a time_n come_v their_o hope_n be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n but_o sincere_a soul_n when_o god_n shall_v ask_v they_o by_o conscience_n love_v thou_o i_o they_o can_v return_v this_o answer_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21.15_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o a_o godly_a woman_n when_o she_o come_v to_o die_v that_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v she_o but_o poor_a sincerity_n her_o name_n be_v mrs._n juxon_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v this_o sincerity_n which_o be_v so_o comfortable_a and_o whereunto_o you_o so_o exhort_v we_o answ_n it_o be_v to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n have_v a_o bent_n of_o heart_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o avoid_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o from_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o uprightness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o 1_o see_v uprightness_n and_o integrity_n consist_v in_o have_v a_o bent_n to_o do_v all_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_n be_v unsoundness_n see_v matth._n 19.21_o 22._o col._n 4.12_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n q._n d._n where_o there_o be_v one_o the_o other_o will_v be_v 2_o it_o must_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n or_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n isai_n 38.3_o noah_n be_v perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v why_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 6.9_o that_o be_v in_o his_o act_n he_o make_v himself_o present_a with_o god_n and_o god_n present_a with_o he_o else_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n as_o with_o life_n and_o good_n to_o give_v the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o all_o a_o man_n good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o consequent_o to_o do_v any_o command_n for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o hard_a command_n will_v not_o argue_v sincerity_n unless_o what_o we_o do_v be_v do_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n 3_o it_o must_v be_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n 3_o use_v trial._n try_v thy_o sincerity_n 1_o at_o who_o eye_n do_v you_o look_v in_o all_o your_o service_n psalm_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n ever_o before_o i_o hypocrite_n in_o some_o particular_a action_n may_v set_v god_n before_o they_o as_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o apostle_n think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o it_o john_n 16.2_o the_o jew_n in_o oppose_v christ_n righteousness_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o it_o that_o be_v they_o look_v at_o god_n in_o it_o rom._n 10.2_o but_o sincere_a person_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o and_o purpose_n for_o to_o set_v god_n ever_o before_o they_o yea_o if_o any_o by-end_n come_v in_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o 2_o from_o who_o do_v you_o expect_v a_o reward_n hence_o a_o conscientious_a preacher_n preach_v with_o all_o his_o strength_n though_o people_n be_v not_o gather_v esa_n 49.4_o 5._o hence_o that_o servant_n may_v be_v sincere_a they_o be_v bid_v to_o expect_v their_o reward_n from_o god_n col._n 3.23_o 24._o why_o for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n hence_o a_o christian_a do_v good_a to_o unthankful_a yea_o to_o enemy_n psalm_n 35.12_o 13._o luke_n 6.35_o 36._o hence_o a_o sincere_a soul_n do_v duty_n when_o it_o have_v no_o reward_n with_o man_n nay_o contrary_o shame_n and_o blame_v 3_o the_o do_v good_a and_o avoid_v evil_a in_o secret_n they_o do_v good_a in_o secret_n job_n 31.18_o 19_o esa_n 38.3_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v good_a where_o there_o be_v many_o eye_n to_o behold_v they_o matth_n 6.2_o matth._n 23.5_o but_o very_o seldom_o do_v they_o any_o good_a in_o secret_n but_o sincere_a soul_n do_v good_a in_o secret_n their_o alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v they_o strive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o avoid_v evil_a in_o secret_n joseph_n dare_v not_o come_v near_o his_o mistress_n though_o none_o but_o he_o and_o she_o be_v in_o the_o house_n job_n dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a though_o he_o see_v his_o help_n in_o the_o gate_n job_n 31.21_o he_o eschew_v hellish_a thought_n and_o groan_n under_o they_o crying_z cleanse_v i_o lord_n from_o secret_a sin_n than_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o psalm_n 19.12_o 13._o contrary_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v venture_v to_o do_v evil_a in_o secret_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o cover_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n hence_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o plot_v mischief_n in_o secret_a psalm_n 64.2_o 4._o they_o will_v slander_v in_o secret_a deut._n 27.24_o moses_n call_v it_o a_o smite_v their_o neghbour_n secret_o they_o do_v secret_o accept_v person_n job_n 13.10_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a eph._n 5.12_o yet_o may_v they_o refrain_v from_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o live_v and_o die_v without_o any_o such_o though_o usual_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o some_o open_a sin_n that_o so_o their_o name_n may_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o 4_o the_o single_v out_o god_n from_o all_o other_o object_n that_o come_v what_o will_v come_v they_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o lord_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a love_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n hypocrite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v double_a mind_v their_o heart_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o some_o lust_n james_n 1.8_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n sometime_o they_o be_v for_o god_n sometime_o for_o the_o world_n hence_o where_o any_o soul_n sincere_o turn_v to_o god_n he_o purify_v himself_o from_o double_a mindedness_n james_n 4.8_o 9_o 5_o sensibleness_n of_o and_o groan_v under_o inward_a distemper_n rom._n 7.15_o 23._o trouble_a under_o hardness_n of_o heart_n isa_n 63.17_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.23_o privy_a pride_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o from_o a_o principle_n of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o a_o bless_a light_n god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v sensible_a of_o such_o evil_n as_o the_o world_n count_v nothing_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o trouble_v for_o these_o then_o wicked_a man_n be_v for_o gross_a evil_n they_o complain_v of_o themselves_o for_o not_o strive_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v off_o his_o judgement_n for_o their_o close_a hypocrysie_n heaviness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n dulness_n isa_n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o a_o sincere_a soul_n though_o he_o do_v duty_n outward_o plausible_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o content_v
the_o very_a earth_n with_o their_o contagion_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a way_n of_o abhorrence_n because_o christ_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n know_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v some_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v as_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n gen._n 31.47_o jos_n 24.26_o 8_o to_o denote_v that_o god_n do_v despise_v such_o contemner_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n do_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n also_o they_o show_v hereby_o they_o be_v free_a from_o their_o blood_n and_o that_o their_o blood_n be_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n now_o they_o shake_v off_o their_o dust_n by_o rub_v their_o shoe_n or_o sandal_n one_o sole_a against_o another_o or_o rub_v they_o against_o some_o stone_n or_o wood_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o 1_o king_n 13_o 8._o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o beth-el_a be_v bid_v to_o go_v another_o way_n than_o he_o come_v v._o 9_o 10._o but_o because_o preacher_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o go_v away_o hasty_o from_o a_o people_n when_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n enough_o nor_o reverence_n enough_o from_o they_o therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v preacher_n take_v notice_n of_o three_o sin_n before_o they_o leave_v a_o people_n 1_o unthankfulness_n if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n 2_o stubbornness_n if_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o for_o if_o person_n will_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o hasty_o to_o be_v go_v 3_o when_o they_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o multitude_n so_o that_o by_o their_o speak_v evil_a multitude_n become_v harden_v against_o it_o act_n 19.8_o 9_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o gospel_n thrust_v upon_o person_n against_o their_o will_n v._o 15._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n here_o be_v a_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o their_o message_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n christ_n allege_n this_o example_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n to_o judea_n be_v well_o know_v unto_o they_o their_o punishment_n be_v more_o terrible_a in_o this_o life_n than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n which_o be_v consume_v on_o a_o sudden_a but_o the_o jew_n be_v consume_v by_o degree_n and_o their_o punishment_n have_v remain_v long_o upon_o they_o the_o ephah_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v set_v upon_o its_o own_o base_a or_o foundation_n zach._n 5.11_o where_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n severity_n special_o these_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o contemner_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v punish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v for_o neglect_v of_o this_o salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n what_o will_v befall_v their_o contempt_n who_o say_v depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12.25_o though_o other_o sin_n sore_o offend_v the_o lord_n grace_n 3_o reason_n against_o contempt_n of_o grace_n yet_o contempt_n of_o grace_n do_v exceed_o offend_v he_o as_o be_v commit_v 1_o against_o precious_a mercy_n hence_o we_o see_v how_o sore_o the_o jew_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o ungrateful_a contempt_n matth._n 22.23_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o those_o dainty_n the_o king_n have_v provide_v go_v one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n and_o the_o remnant_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o entreat_v they_o spiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v out_o his_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o slay_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n v._o 6_o 7._o and_o for_o their_o contempt_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o in_o their_o stead_n v._o 8_o 9_o see_v also_o luke_n 14.16_o to_o v._o 25._o how_o will_v a_o physician_n be_v provoke_v if_o send_v a_o potion_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n the_o sick_a man_n shall_v dash_v the_o vial_n against_o the_o wall_n will_v not_o the_o physician_n say_v let_v he_o die_v and_o perish_v i_o will_v send_v he_o no_o more_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o sore_o punish_v contemner_n of_o grace_n be_v because_o they_o sin_n against_o great_a light_n sodom_n have_v not_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o jew_n have_v hence_o their_o punishment_n will_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a he_o that_o know_v not_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v and_o do_v not_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n luk._n 12.47_o 48._o now_o though_o these_o sodomite_n be_v sore_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o a_o heavy_a punishment_n remain_v for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o compare_v with_o judas_n 7._o to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n primary_o have_v respect_n now_o these_o sodomite_n have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o admonition_n of_o lot_n the_o jew_n beside_o the_o light_n of_o moses_n have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n 3_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n wrap_v up_o in_o contempt_n of_o grace_n unbelief_n disobedience_n stubbornness_n inhospitableness_n we_o may_v also_o note_v here_o there_o be_v not_o only_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o torment_n in_o hell_n but_o that_o contempt_n of_o grace_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o may_v have_v be_v shun_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o aggravate_v condemnation_n as_o it_o do_v prov._n 1.24_o 25._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o have_v refuse_v i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n then_o for_o that_o city_n not_o only_o a_o private_a house_n but_o also_o a_o whole_a city_n contemn_v grace_n shall_v be_v punish_v not_o as_o if_o a_o city_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o one_o man_n particular_a contempt_n unless_o they_o connive_v justify_v defend_v or_o some_o way_n partake_v therein_o but_o to_o awaken_v secure_a sinner_n who_o because_o they_o have_v multitude_n of_o companion_n in_o sin_n think_v they_o shall_v go_v free_a v._o 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n christ_n now_o come_v to_o give_v general_a direction_n for_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o these_o twelve_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o in_o this_o temporary_a embassage_n to_o guard_v they_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v unto_o the_o twelve_o yet_o luk._n 12.1_o to_o verse_n 13._o christ_n speak_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n promiscuous_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v then_o and_o there_o present_a now_o christ_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n set_v forth_o 1_o the_o danger_n his_o disciple_n be_v and_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o 2_o the_o direction_n and_o supportation_n and_o consolation_n against_o danger_n the_o danger_n be_v 1_o the_o cruelty_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_n viz._n they_o be_v wolf_n and_o you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n the_o direction_n in_o this_o danger_n that_o christian_n shall_v have_v serpent_n wisdom_n and_o dove_n innocency_n 2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o council_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n v._o 17_o 18._o the_o consolation_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v teach_v they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v v._o 19_o 20._o 3_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o of_o their_o kindred_n in_o special_a v._o 21_o 22._o the_o consolation_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o case_n they_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n v._o 22._o 4_o persecution_n from_o city_n v._o 23._o the_o comfort_n be_v god_n will_v provide_v a_o harbour_n for_o they_o among_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n v._o 23._o 2_o it_o befall_v they_o not_o otherwise_o herein_o then_o it_o do_v to_o their_o master_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n v._o 24_o 25._o 5_o the_o next_o danger_n be_v death_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v